fiery_a nature_n of_o the_o seman_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la telluris_fw-la be_v general_o the_o same_o and_o by_o their_o agreeableness_n do_v meet_v in_o co-operation_n for_o generation_n 8._o herein_o all_o three_o as_o conjunct_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n the_o sun_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o calor_fw-la telluris_fw-la communicate_v conjunct_o what_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o all_o contain_v that_o be_v a_o active_a nature_n have_v a_o power_n by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n to_o cause_v vegetation_n and_o its_o conjunct_a effect_n but_o the_o calor_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la solis_fw-la and_o the_o calor_fw-la telluris_fw-la be_v but_o universal_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n but_o the_o virtus_fw-la seminalis_fw-la be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o a_o specify_v cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o plant_n in_o specie_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o e._n g._n a_o oak_n a_o elm_n a_o rose-tree_n and_o every_o plant_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o seed_n alone_o and_o the_o creator_n will_n 9_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o specify_v cause_n why_o this_o be_v adeantum_n and_o that_o betonica_n and_o that_o calendula_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n the_o universal_a cause_n do_v contribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n as_o life_n than_o the_o seed_n itself_o 10._o this_o fiery_a or_o solar_n active_a nature_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o above_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o mortal_n that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o whether_o in_o all_o this_o generative_a influx_n it_o communicate_v to_o vegetative_n from_o itself_o a_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o so_o draw_v it_o back_o to_o itself_o again_o by_o circulation_n or_o whether_o it_o do_v only_o by_o the_o substantial_a contact_n of_o its_o active_a stream_n cherish_v and_o actuate_v and_o perfect_a the_o substance_n which_o it_o find_v in_o semine_fw-la &_o materiâ_fw-la passiuâ_fw-la or_o whether_o per_fw-la influxum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la it_o operate_v only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v quality_n without_o any_o communication_n or_o contact_n of_o substance_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o solar_a or_o fiery_a nature_n in_o generation_n it_o be_v quid_fw-la medium_n between_o the_o passive_a matter_n and_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o be_v plain_o a_o image_n of_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o its_o operation_n so_o like_v it_o that_o it_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o ascribe_v all_o animal_n operation_n only_o to_o the_o solar_a or_o fiery_a nature_n and_o have_v cause_v wise_a man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o thing_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o to_o place_v it_o between_o both_o as_o participate_v in_o several_a respect_n of_o both_o 12._o if_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v real_o above_o or_o specifical_o different_a from_o the_o fiery_a we_o may_v in_o what_o be_v say_v conjecture_v much_o at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n sensitive_a viz._n by_o a_o threefold_a cause_n cooperate_a one_o specify_v and_o two_o universal_a and_o cherish_n the_o specify_v be_v the_o virtus_fw-la seminalis_fw-la maris_fw-la &_o foeminae_fw-la conjunct_a and_o of_o neither_o alone_a the_o same_o god_n which_o bless_v the_o single_a seed_n of_o a_o plant_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o multiplication_n bless_v only_o the_o conjunct_a seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a animal_n with_o that_o gift_n the_o superior_a universal_a cause_n be_v either_o some_o anima_fw-la universalis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o god_n immediate_o by_o a_o anima_fw-la universalis_fw-la i_o mean_v not_o a_o anima_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o of_o that_o superior_a vortex_n or_o part_v which_o this_o earth_n belong_v to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o some_o invisible_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v not_o by_o its_o simple_a fiery_a nature_n before_o mention_v because_o sensation_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a from_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o then_o it_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v compound_v and_o have_v a_o superior_a form_n and_o nature_n which_o either_o formaliter_fw-la or_o eminenter_fw-la be_v sensitive_a and_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o animate_v inferior_a sensitives_n but_o of_o this_o we_o mortal_n have_v no_o certainty_n it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_n shall_v have_v a_o nature_n superior_a to_o any_o that_o the_o sun_n have_v but_o probability_n be_v not_o certainty_n there_o be_v thing_n high_o and_o thing_n low_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n but_o remember_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v by_o that_o nature_n superior_a to_o fire_n by_o which_o it_o do_v it_o the_o maternal_a universal_a cause_n of_o the_o sensitive_a life_n be_v the_o mother_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o do_v more_o by_o nutrition_n than_o cause_n vegetation_n whether_o they_o nourish_v sensitive_a life_n as_o such_o be_v doubtful_a but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v but_o a_o universal_a and_o not_o a_o specify_v cause_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n but_o not_o of_o the_o vita_fw-la bovis_fw-la equi_fw-la canis_fw-la felis_fw-la aquilae_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o late-discovered_n trick_n of_o pass_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o animal_n into_o another_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n possible_o it_o may_v do_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o such_o but_o never_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o species_n to_o turn_v a_o dog_n into_o a_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o animal_n 13._o whether_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v most_o refined-corporeal_a or_o total_o incorporeal_a be_v past_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o 14._o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n be_v great_a here_o than_o in_o the_o vegetative_a generation_n viz._n whether_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o substance_n communicate_v from_o the_o universal_a cause_n or_o a_o great_a quantity_n or_o degree_n of_o matter_n physical_a or_o metaphysical_a propagate_v and_o produce_v into_o existence_n by_o generation_n than_o there_o be_v before_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o animal_n in_o noah_n ark_n have_v as_o much_o matter_n or_o substance_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o million_o since_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o whether_o such_o soul_n have_v quantitive_a degree_n or_o by_o what_o term_n of_o gradation_n the_o soul_n of_o million_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o beside_o the_o number_n or_o whether_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o increase_v the_o quantity_n of_o matter_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o more_o form_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v full_o understand_v 15._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v rise_v up_o and_o conceive_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o intelligent_a nature_n much_o noble_a than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o we_o know_v that_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o a_o specify_v cause_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o species_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o of_o intelligence_n and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o universal_a cause_n produce_v that_o and_o other_o effect_n and_o a_o univocal_a special_a cause_n we_o know_v that_o because_o he_o be_v generate_v the_o specify_v cause_n be_v the_o fecundity_n or_o propagate_a power_n of_o the_o parent_n generate_a a_o separable_a seed_n which_o seed_n in_o conjunction_n as_o aforesaid_a &_o suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la be_v seman_n hominis_fw-la and_o be_v man_n seminal_o and_o virtual_o but_o not_o actual_o that_o be_v have_v both_o passive_a and_o active_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o reception_n of_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n to_o become_v a_o man_n the_o universal_a inferior_a or_o feminine_a cause_n be_v the_o mother_n body_n and_o soul_n or_o the_o whole_a mother_n in_o who_o the_o infant_n be_v generate_v and_o cherish_v i_o call_v it_o universal_a for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o seman_n that_o specifi_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o false_a or_o brutish_a seman_n a_o woman_n may_v produce_v a_o monster_n the_o universal_a paternal_a cause_n be_v certain_o god_n ut_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o ut_fw-la sola_fw-la for_o he_o make_v man_n soul_n at_o first_o by_o that_o immediate_a communication_n which_o be_v call_v breathe_v it_o into_o he_o and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n though_o specify_v into_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o
be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o justice_n due_a from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o right_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o violate_v they_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o look_v for_o justice_n from_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o in_o a_o continual_a war_n or_o robbery_n but_o better_a ground_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v mention_v anon_o §_o 8._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o respect_v the_o benefit_n or_o hurt_v of_o other_o beside_o that_o which_o respect_v man_n as_o to_o themselves_o those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o themselves_o or_o for_o themselves_o nor_o to_o do_v good_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o or_o for_o themselves_o have_v so_o far_o obliterated_a the_o law_n of_o humanity_n and_o so_o open_o renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o society_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o mankind_n that_o i_o suppose_v they_o so_o few_o that_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v against_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o ever_o meet_v with_o any_o defender_n of_o so_o inhuman_a a_o cause_n whatever_o may_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n §_o 9_o nature_n teach_v parent_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o sobriety_n obedience_n justice_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o restrain_v their_o contrary_n do_v parent_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o child_n temperance_n and_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o unchastity_n between_o their_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n between_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o action_n of_o falsehood_n robbery_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n what_o a_o degenerate_a thing_n will_v mankind_n prove_v even_o cannibal_n exercise_v some_o government_n over_o their_o child_n §_o 10._o the_o mean_n which_o nature_n teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o suppress_v iniquity_n and_o promote_v well-doing_n be_v by_o punishment_n and_o benefit_n that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o evildoer_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o well-doer_n thus_o parent_n do_v by_o child_n yea_o man_n by_o beast_n on_o the_o account_n of_o prudence_n though_o not_o of_o justice_n without_o punishment_n and_o reward_n or_o benefit_n law_n be_v ridiculous_a or_o deceit_n and_o government_n be_v nothing_o §_o 11._o for_o the_o just_a and_o effectual_a performance_n of_o this_o 4._o nature_n teach_v the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o government_n that_o by_o settle_a law_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v right_o do_v supra_fw-la though_o better_a principle_n shall_v acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o government_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o for_o their_o own_o preservation_n together_o with_o some_o natural_a sense_n of_o justice_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o be_v near_a unto_o bruit_n be_v for_o some_o civil_a government_n beside_o oeconomical_a government_n which_o none_o but_o madman_n ever_o question_v §_o 12._o by_o this_o government_n the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o offender_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o government_n viz._n for_o justice_n and_o the_o common_a good_a that_o this_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o even_o those_o heathen_n the_o suppose_a relic_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v a_o harmless_a beast_n will_v yet_o kill_v those_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o if_o government_n have_v not_o the_o power_n over_o the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o offender_n it_o can_v not_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a 225._o §_o 13._o the_o combination_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o individual_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o these_o in_o the_o governor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o order_n strength_n and_o safety_n of_o these_o humane_a society_n all_o the_o part_n be_v in_o the_o combination_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n nor_o a_o forest_n of_o tree_n nor_o a_o hear_v of_o cattle_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o a_o association_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v promote_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o individual_n and_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n and_o right_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n intellect_n and_o wi_n but_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o governor_n require_v more_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o than_o be_v requisite_a in_o any_o individual_a else_o so_o do_v it_o therefore_o require_v that_o these_o be_v in_o he_o in_o great_a eminency_n and_o excellency_n than_o in_o other_o viz._n that_o in_o himself_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o by_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n that_o he_o excel_v in_o power_n or_o strength_n take_v away_o power_n and_o society_n be_v indefensible_a expose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o enemy_n and_o unable_a to_o execute_v their_o law_n upon_o their_o own_o offender_n and_o so_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o association_n and_o government_n take_v away_o wisdom_n and_o they_o be_v a_o rout_n of_o idiot_n or_o madman_n and_o government_n can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o take_v away_o goodness_n and_o they_o be_v as_o a_o company_n of_o devil_n or_o confederacy_n of_o robber_n or_o pernicious_a enemy_n who_o can_v neither_o trust_v one_o another_o nor_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a but_o be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v and_o be_v destroy_v §_o 14._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a anim._n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o live_a wight_n have_v power_n intellect_n and_o will_v and_o dominion_n over_o inferior_a thing_n as_o their_o owner_n ruler_n and_o end_n but_o also_o be_v a_o sociable_a wight_n or_o fit_v for_o society_n where_o government_n be_v exercise_v by_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v his_o perfection_n i_o have_v look_v thus_o long_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v as_o near_a i_o and_o most_o discernible_a before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v unseen_a chap._n iu._n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o produce_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n §_o 1._o i_o be_v not_o always_o what_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o sixty_o year_n since_o i_o be_v no_o man_n 10._o i_o have_v a_o late_a beginning_n and_o though_o i_o now_o inquire_v not_o of_o what_o duration_n my_o soul_n be_v my_o present_a composition_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n the_o same_o i_o see_v of_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v man_n who_o be_v late_o none_o and_o so_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o generate_v §_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o make_v myself_o cicero_n at_o least_o as_o a_o independent_a uncause_v be_v i_o can_v not_o as_o i_o be_o make_v myself_o what_o i_o be_o for_o so_o myself_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v before_o myself_o as_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o the_o word_n self_n be_n use_v equivocal_o when_o i_o be_v not_o i_o act_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v fabricate_v a_o body_n to_o itself_o and_o so_o one_o part_n of_o i_o make_v the_o other_o i_o answer_v 1._o my_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o body_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o make_v it_o of_o something_o or_o of_o nothing_o if_o of_o something_o either_o it_o make_v that_o something_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o make_v not_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v omnipotent_a but_o it_o be_v conscious_a of_o impotency_n 2._o my_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v before_o itself_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o i_o make_v neither_o form_n nor_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o make_v myself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o eternal_a uncause_v be_v and_o so_o do_v fabricate_v this_o body_n as_o a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o suppose_a fabrication_n arusp_n it_o be_v conscious_a itself_o of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o my_o soul_n make_v my_o body_n either_o it_o be_v as_o a_o causa_fw-la subministra_fw-la vel_fw-la instrumentalis_fw-la by_o the_o direction_n and_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a cause_n or_o else_o of_o and_o by_o itself_o as_o the_o prime_a cause_n if_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v a_o cause_v and_o dependent_a be_v itself_o and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o high_a cause_n if_o the_o second_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o my_o soul_n a_o eternal_a uncause_v independent_a be_v then_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v without_o beginning_n cause_n and_o dependency_n must_v needs_o be_v
before_o disprove_v in_o point_n of_o efficiency_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o soul_n effect_v more_o than_o soul_n do_v for_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o constitution_n he_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o formal_o its_o soul_n but_o 2._o those_o man_n that_o will_v think_v so_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o they_o take_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n to_o be_v both_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o malefactor_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o flagitious_a wretch_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v no_o other_o membership_n than_o what_o consist_v with_o the_o difference_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n of_o wise_a and_o foolish_a of_o governor_n and_o subject_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o seek_v after_o but_o so_o few_o lie_v this_o claim_n to_o deity_n that_o i_o need_v no_o further_o mind_v they_o §_o 3._o my_o parent_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o my_o be_v what_o i_o be_o as_o each_o individual_a can_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o itself_o so_o neither_o can_v their_o parent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v my_o frame_n and_o nature_n nor_o the_o order_n and_o temperature_n of_o my_o part_n nor_o how_o or_o when_o they_o be_v set_v together_o nor_o their_o use_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o location_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o make_v i_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o in_o each_o particular_a my_o parent_n can_v not_o choose_v my_o sex_n nor_o shape_n nor_o strength_n nor_o qualification_n §_o 4._o the_o world_n which_o i_o see_v and_o live_v in_o do_v not_o make_v itself_o as_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o tree_n and_o stone_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o join_v as_o concause_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a substance_n call_v element_n make_v themselves_o neither_o the_o passive_a element_n or_o the_o active_a the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n or_o the_o fire_n for_o we_o know_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n or_o action_n 87._o and_o before_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o mix_a body_n because_o there_o be_v that_o exceed_a wisdom_n most_o apparent_a in_o the_o generation_n production_n nature_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o body_n which_o these_o element_n have_v not_o §_o 5._o the_o visible_a world_n be_v not_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v for_o all_o the_o generate_v part_n we_o see_v do_v oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la they_o have_v a_o beginning_n progress_n decay_n and_o end_n and_o the_o inanimate_a part_n have_v less_o of_o natural_a excellency_n than_o the_o live_n can_v infinite_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o deity_n as_o uncause_v and_o independent_a and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o dependent_a in_o their_o operation_n they_o show_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o being_n and_o action_n that_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o air_n and_o wind_n be_v all_o order_v exact_o by_o a_o wisdom_n and_o a_o will_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v void_a of_o beside_o they_o be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o their_o order_n and_o agreement_n show_v that_o it_o be_v some_o one_o universal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n which_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dependent_a in_o operation_n they_o be_v certain_o dependent_a in_o be_v and_o have_v they_o that_o excellency_n to_o be_v uncause_v and_o independent_a they_o will_v have_v have_v therewith_o all_o other_o perfection_n which_o we_o see_v they_o want_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v many_o but_o one_o in_o that_o perfection_n §_o 6._o the_o first_o universal_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v if_o such_o there_o be_v its_o inactivity_n and_o passiveness_n show_v it_o to_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o it_o into_o its_o several_a being_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v do_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o infinite_a power_n activity_n and_o wisdom_n on_o which_o have_v this_o dependence_n in_o its_o ordination_n and_o use_n here_o it_o must_v be_v dependent_a also_o in_o its_o be_v §_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o the_o inform_a soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o uncause_v or_o independent_a but_o cause_v by_o god_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a we_o want_v not_o natural_a evidence_n for_o etc._n say_v lullius_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o eternal_o the_o cause_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v cause_v by_o natural_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o free_a will_n and_o consequent_o always_o alike_o and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v evil_a eternal_o and_o both_o the_o cause_v good_a and_o the_o evil_n will_v in_o all_o other_o aggravation_n be_v answerable_a to_o eternity_n and_o the_o evil_n will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o great_a as_o durable_a as_o the_o good_a the_o same_o world_n which_o be_v finite_a in_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o other_o respect_n will_v be_v infinite_a in_o eternity_n and_o the_o evil_n will_v have_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o point_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o necessitate_a by_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v no_o individual_n be_v eternal_a the_o suppose_a eternity_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v but_o of_o some_o common_a matter_n or_o only_o intentional_a and_o not_o real_a the_o corporeal_a part_n have_v quantity_n be_v finite_a as_o to_o extension_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o duration_n in_o eternity_n then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v much_o more_o be_v say_v by_o many_o but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o present_a task_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o it_o afterward_o but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v undoubted_a still_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o effect_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o duration_n as_o if_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o man_n body_n be_v suppose_v eternal_a yet_o the_o root_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n body_n will_v be_v the_o causal_a part_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v §_o 8._o it_o remain_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o something_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o uncause_v and_o independent_a it_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o cause_v it_o have_v a_o creator_n for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o he_o must_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o nothing_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o material_a and_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indivisible_a he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o flea_n or_o a_o toad_n nor_o blame_v any_o man_n that_o beat_v or_o rob_v or_o wrong_v he_o nor_o eat_v any_o creature_n because_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o blame_v and_o eat_v a_o part_n of_o god_n who_o be_v unblameable_a and_o can_v injure_v none_o and_o be_v to_o be_v more_o reverence_v §_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n deor._n or_o passive_a matter_n have_v a_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o concern_v man_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o inquire_v into_o at_o the_o present_a for_o every_o one_o see_v that_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o since_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o cause_n which_o must_v be_v uncause_v or_o have_v a_o cause_n itself_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o that_o cause_n again_o be_v uncause_v or_o have_v a_o cause_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o uncause_v cause_n §_o 10._o if_o any_o second_o cause_n have_v make_v man_n or_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v it_o but_o as_o a_o cause_v cause_n itself_o will_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o a_o uncause_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o
intellectus_fw-la seu_fw-la mens_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la incorporea_fw-la non_fw-la elicere_fw-la actiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la seu_fw-la mentales_fw-la &_o incorporeas_fw-la et_fw-la quum_fw-la est_fw-la sentiens_fw-la vegetans_fw-la praeditaque_fw-la vi_fw-la corporum_fw-la motrice_fw-it atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la corporea_fw-la est_fw-la elicere_fw-la actiones_fw-la corporeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o perhaps_o god_n give_v they_o extraordinary_a body_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o move_v or_o act_v on_o body_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o who_o give_v those_o atom_n their_o ingenite_fw-la mobility_n and_o how_o you_o say_v that_o capio_fw-la omnem_fw-la fugit_fw-la ut_fw-la quippiam_fw-la aliud_fw-la moveat_fw-la si_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la immotum_fw-la maneat_fw-la if_o so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o god_n be_v move_v when_o he_o move_v atom_n or_o that_o he_o never_o move_v they_o how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o be_v move_v first_o but_o you_o confess_v that_o god_n put_v into_o they_o their_o mobility_n you_o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la infinitae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o uâ—ique_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la ullo_fw-la sâ—i_fw-la motu_fw-la sed_fw-la nutu_fw-la solo_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o movere_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o you_o think_v not_o as_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o philosopher_n if_o you_o do_v than_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v overthrow_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o excuse_v it_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o incorporeal_a spirit_n can_v move_v body_n be_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v because_o only_o a_o body_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o body_n to_o make_v impression_n on_o it_o than_o god_n can_v less_o move_v a_o body_n than_o man_n soul_n can_v because_o his_o pure_a essence_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o corporeal_a grossness_n than_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o least_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o of_o infinite_a virtue_n make_v he_o nevertheless_o a_o spirit_n and_o create_v spirit_n if_o that_o be_v enough_o may_v have_v power_n or_o virtue_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o effect_n doubtless_o if_o god_n move_v body_n the_o spirituality_n of_o a_o agent_n hinder_v not_o the_o motion_n 2._o but_o why_o shall_v it_o capio_fw-la omnem_fw-la superare_fw-la that_o a_o noble_a and_o more_o potent_a nature_n can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o more_o ignoble_a can_v do_v because_o i_o can_v know_v how_o a_o spirit_n by_o contact_n can_v apply_v itself_o to_o matter_n shall_v i_o dream_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o move_a body_n clean_n contrary_a i_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o unactive_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o noble_a active_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o as_o a_o low_a soul_n to_o the_o passive_a matter_n and_o a_o thing_n almost_o middle_a between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n do_v move_v thing_n here_o below_o i_o can_v discern_v no_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o spirit_n cause_n except_o only_o that_o of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o aggregative_a motion_n which_o tend_v to_o rest_v the_o difference_n of_o understanding_n be_v very_o strange_a it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o apprehend_v that_o almost_o all_o motion_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o pure_a powerful_a active_a vital_a nature_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o unable_a to_o stir_v a_o straw_n or_o move_v the_o air_n or_o any_o body_n objection_n vi._n the_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o sleep_n either_o unactive_a power_n as_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o act_v irregular_o and_o irrational_o according_a to_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o incorporeal_a immortal_a substance_n answ_n 1._o i_o suppose_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o total_o unactive_a i_o never_o awake_v since_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o memory_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o that_o think_v they_o dream_v not_o think_v so_o because_o they_o forget_v their_o dream_n 2._o many_o a_o time_n my_o reason_n have_v act_v for_o a_o time_n as_o regular_o and_o much_o more_o forcible_o than_o it_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a which_o show_v what_o it_o can_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a 3._o this_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o before_o answer_v where_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o argue_v not_o that_o i_o be_o a_o horse_n or_o no_o wise_a than_o my_o horse_n because_o i_o ride_v but_o according_a to_o his_o pace_n when_o he_o halt_v or_o be_v tire_v nor_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o when_o i_o alight_v i_o can_v go_v on_o foot_n he_o be_v hard_a of_o understanding_n that_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n above_o we_o have_v no_o noble_a intellectual_a nature_n then_o man_n suppose_v there_o be_v angel_n and_o suppose_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v actuate_v it_o and_o operate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n as_o i_o write_v amiss_o when_o my_o pen_n be_v bad_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o person_n lethargic_a apoplectic_a delirant_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n vii_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n because_o sense_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o apprehension_n than_o reason_n be_v and_o the_o bruit_n have_v sense_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o the_o case_n of_o bruit_n before_o 2._o the_o soul_n understand_v bodily_a thing_n by_o the_o inlet_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n thing_n incorporeal_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o it_o otherwise_o understand_v when_o it_o understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o understand_v any_o thing_n if_o bruit_n themselves_o have_v not_o a_o imagination_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o reason_n their_o sense_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o we_o see_v when_o by_o business_n or_o other_o thought_n the_o mind_n be_v divert_v and_o alienate_v how_o little_a sense_n itself_o do_v for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v hear_v as_o if_o we_o never_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o not_o observe_v what_o we_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o more_o sense_n help_v we_o in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o thing_n sensible_a which_o be_v then_o object_n the_o better_a and_o sure_o râ—w_o perceive_v they_o by_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concoction_n will_v not_o be_v well_o make_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o first_o so_o the_o second_o and_o three_o perception_n â—n_o the_o fantasy_n and_o intellect_n will_v be_v ill_o make_v if_o the_o first_o deceive_v or_o fail_v they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o either_o that_o the_o first_o concoction_n or_o perception_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o three_o or_o that_o sensitive_n without_o reason_n have_v any_o true_a understanding_n at_o all_o or_o that_o sense_n fantasy_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o better_a than_o sense_n alone_o but_o these_o thing_n need_v not_o much_o dispute_v if_o sense_n be_v noble_a than_o reason_n let_v the_o horse_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o let_v the_o woman_n give_v her_o milk_n to_o her_o cow_n and_o let_v bruit_n labour_v man_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v beast_n be_v your_o tutor_n and_o king_n and_o judge_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o noble_a work_n and_o give_v they_o the_o preeminence_n if_o you_o think_v they_o have_v the_o noble_a faculty_n objection_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n the_o passiveness_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v show_v its_o materiality_n active_a answ_n a_o short_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o all_o create_v power_n be_v partly_o passive_a how_o active_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la dependent_a on_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o first_o cause_n they_o must_v needs_o receive_v his_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o exercise_v their_o own_o power_n as_o the_o second_o wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n must_v receive_v the_o move_a force_n of_o the_o first_o before_o it_o can_v move_v the_o three_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o enormous_a error_n about_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o intellection_n yea_o or_o sensation_n either_o supr_n be_v mere_a reception_n and_o that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o intellective_a power_n be_v but_o passive_a the_o active_a soul_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o bruit_n receive_v not_o its_o object_n as_o the_o mark_n or_o butt_n receive_v the_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o it_o it_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o
near_a to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o and_o therefore_o reason_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o any_o intermediate_v universal_a or_o superior_a cause_n because_o there_o be_v no_o create_v superior_a nature_n to_o the_o intellectual_a and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o go_v to_o the_o inferior_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o any_o will_v needs_o think_v that_o under_o god_n there_o be_v some_o universal_a intellect_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n for_o that_o be_v plain_o improbable_a but_o of_o our_o systeme_n or_o vortex_n they_o must_v take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o angelical_a intelligence_n as_o aristotle_n or_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o to_o have_v any_o such_o office_n and_o for_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a unless_o itself_o be_v a_o intelligence_n and_o though_o to_o humane_a reason_n it_o seem_v very_o likely_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o corporeal_a nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o as_o noble_a a_o form_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n a_o humane_a body_n do_v possess_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n in_o god_n work_n between_o the_o nobility_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n yet_o all_o this_o to_o man_n be_v utter_o uncertain_a nor_o do_v any_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o luminary_n be_v animate_v with_o either_o sentient_a or_o intelligent_a soul_n or_o not_o he_o that_o most_o confident_o assert_v either_o and_o scorn_v the_o contradict_a do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o ignorance_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n and_o mammertus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la assert_v that_o angel_n have_v fiery_a body_n which_o they_o animate_v and_o so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o intelligence_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o as_o fiery_a or_o as_o sensitive_a but_o only_o as_o intellective_a it_o be_v a_o subordinate_a universal_a cause_n of_o complete_a humane_a generation_n and_o that_o sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la hominem_fw-la save_v only_o quoad_fw-la corpus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a cause_n be_v unquestionable_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o subordinate_a or_o not_o 16._o and_o here_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o doubt_n arise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o forementioned_a generation_n whether_o god_n as_o the_o universal_a cause_n produce_v new-metaphysical_a matter_n for_o new_a form_n whether_o million_o of_o soul_n since_o generate_v have_v not_o more_o such_o metaphysical_a matter_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n alone_a how_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o or_o less_o such_o matter_n or_o substance_n whether_o he_o educe_v all_o soul_n è_fw-mi virtute_fw-la &_o foecunditate_fw-la primarum_fw-la by_o give_v they_o a_o power_n without_o any_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o other_o by_o multiplication_n and_o so_o cause_v his_o creature_n to_o participate_v of_o his_o own_o foecundity_n or_o power_n of_o cause_v entity_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o difficulty_n as_o these_o which_o arise_v not_o from_o uncertainty_n in_o theology_n but_o be_v the_o mere_a consequent_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a intellect_n and_o the_o remoteness_n depth_n and_o unrevealedness_n of_o these_o mysterious_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v turn_v no_o man_n from_o the_o hold_n of_o other_o plain_a reveal_v truth_n as_o that_o man_n generate_v man_n that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a specify_v cause_n by_o his_o first_o make_v of_o man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o propagation_n which_o he_o still_o maintain_v and_o with_o which_o he_o do_v concur_v that_o man_n be_v the_o second_o specify_v cause_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o god_n give_v he_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a universal_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o such_o do_v unspeakable_o more_o than_o man_n that_o the_o mother_n as_o cherish_v the_o seman_n utriusque_fw-la parentis_fw-la be_v the_o maternal_a universal_a cause_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v not_o full_o how_o it_o be_v that_o one_o light_n cause_v a_o thousand_o without_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o itself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v cause_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o atom_n or_o materia_fw-la subtilis_fw-la move_v another_o which_o be_v all_o pre-existent_a but_o few_o man_n that_o can_v see_v through_o a_o smoke_n or_o dust_n of_o atom_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o fiery_a body_n which_o show_v themselves_o so_o wonderful_o to_o we_o by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n have_v no_o peculiar_a nature_n power_n or_o virtue_n to_o cause_v all_o this_o but_o mere_a magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o those_o corpuscle_n which_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o degree_n of_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o as_o many_o hundred_o such_o body_n as_o we_o call_v element_n rather_o than_o into_o two_o or_o four_o suppose_v which_o we_o may_v ad_fw-la verum_fw-la exquirendum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fire_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o one_o candle_n it_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o have_v that_o candle_n will_v turn_v city_n and_o all_o combustible_a matter_n into_o fire_n but_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sennertus_n his_o hypomnemata_fw-la to_o omit_v all_o other_o and_o now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n oppose_v will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beginning_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o so_o have_v all_o creature_n be_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o soul_n material_a 1._o if_o it_o do_v i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o matter_n 2._o but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o if_o you_o say_v that_o incorporeal_a spirit_n generate_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a unproved_a assertion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o unapt_a if_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o nor_o 2._o can_v any_o man_n prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o christ_n say_v they_o marry_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o whether_o they_o at_o all_o propagate_v their_o species_n or_o not_o i_o know_v the_o negative_a be_v take_v for_o certain_a and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a not_o at_o all_o know_v and_o therefore_o a_o unfit_a supposition_n to_o argue_v from_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o read_v formae_fw-la se_fw-la multiplicant_fw-la and_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v more_o multiply_v or_o increase_v itself_o than_o earth_n and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o more_o noble_a any_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o like_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o more_o potent_a more_o active_a more_o fecund_a and_o productive_a so_o i_o shall_v far_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o angelical_a nature_n can_v propagate_v itself_o than_o the_o humane_a if_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o the_o late_a and_o say_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o which_o no_o man_n know_v it_o be_v not_o because_o thing_n material_a be_v more_o able_a but_o for_o other_o reason_n unknown_a to_o we_o whether_o because_o god_n will_v have_v this_o low_a world_n to_o be_v the_o nidus_fw-la vel_fw-la matrix_fw-la coelorum_fw-la and_o the_o seminary_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o multiplication_n to_o be_v here_o or_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o a_o soul_n do_v proceed_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n it_o do_v make_v no_o great_a alteration_n in_o this_o case_n or_o any_o of_o the_o coincident_a case_n about_o humane_a propagation_n if_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o total_o from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mediate_o from_o he_o have_v in_o it_o as_o much_o of_o his_o causation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o partial_a cause_n but_o a_o total_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o he_o be_v as_o near_o to_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o
self-sufficient_a and_o be_v the_o high_a excellency_n it_o must_v have_v a_o infiniteness_n and_o need_v no_o help_n from_o any_o other_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v conscious_a of_o imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n its_o ignorance_n be_v its_o burden_n and_o dishonour_n zenone_n it_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o assert_v of_o itself_o it_o know_v no_o such_o perfection_n or_o operation_n it_o know_v little_a comparative_o of_o the_o universe_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a thing_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a uncause_v independent_a be_v it_o need_v not_o all_o the_o help_n of_o evidence_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o dispute_n moreover_o it_o be_v conscious_a of_o imperfection_n in_o goodness_n and_o defilement_n of_o evil_n it_o be_v defective_a in_o govern_v this_o flesh_n which_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o a_o sinner_n or_o culpable_a if_o it_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v moreover_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o impotency_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o go_v about_o a_o thousand_o difficulty_n pose_v and_o stall_v i_o a_o thousand_o thing_n i_o will_v do_v and_o can_v and_o as_o many_o i_o will_v have_v and_o can_v whereas_o a_o uncause_v independent_a mind_n shall_v necessary_o have_v a_o uncause_v independent_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o shall_v at_o least_o partake_v of_o infiniteness_n in_o all_o ibid._n and_o if_o my_o soul_n do_v thus_o fabricate_v my_o body_n than_o what_o need_v it_o pre-existent_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o and_o why_o do_v it_o not_o make_v it_o soon_o see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o inclination_n to_o it_o can_v a_o independent_a mind_n be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o do_v itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o it_o enter_v into_o this_o flesh_n and_o why_o do_v it_o not_o amend_v the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o body_n or_o why_o do_v it_o not_o make_v itself_o a_o body_n more_o excellent_a more_o comely_a more_o sound_a more_o clean_a and_o more_o durable_a can_v it_o choose_v no_o better_o can_v it_o not_o heal_v and_o perfect_v this_o can_v it_o not_o prevent_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o see_v i_o find_v it_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o independent_a mind_n and_o cause_v it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_o take_v from_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n and_o if_o my_o soul_n do_v thus_o independent_o make_v my_o body_n do_v all_o other_o soul_n do_v so_o by_o their_o body_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a cause_n if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o worm_n and_o fly_v and_o toad_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o eternal_a uncause_v independent_a be_v but_o why_o then_o have_v they_o no_o knowledge_n no_o reason_n no_o speech_n why_o do_v they_o not_o choose_v a_o more_o honourable_a dwell_n why_o do_v they_o all_o stoop_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v equal_o excellent_a and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o eternal_a independent_a being_n as_o there_o be_v soul_n or_o live_a wight_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o one_o true_a perfect_a god_n there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a demigod_n which_o all_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o independency_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o be_v and_o sufficiency_n which_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o further_a inquiry_n whether_o they_o do_v all_o their_o business_n independent_o or_o by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o consent_n and_o how_o they_o all_o do_v to_o agree_v and_o not_o fall_v into_o perpetual_a war_n how_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o idiot_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o of_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n come_v to_o be_v so_o self-denying_a as_o to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o part_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o aristotle_n and_o seneca_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o better_o provide_v for_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o who_o make_v the_o thing_n inanimate_a that_o have_v no_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o to_o make_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o make_v they_o not_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v conscious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o dependent_a be_v that_o can_v illuminate_v itself_o nor_o know_v what_o it_o will_v know_v nor_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v nor_o do_v what_o it_o will_v do_v nor_o can_v support_v its_o body_n or_o itself_o a_o hour_n it_o look_v dependent_o to_o something_o high_a for_o help_v and_o protection_n and_o supply_v and_o mercy_n and_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o even_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n zen._n and_o that_o individuation_n be_v by_o matter_n only_o and_o that_o so_o though_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a first_o cause_n and_o be_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o hypothesis_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o i_o be_o search_v after_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o assert_v high_a thing_n of_o man_n than_o i_o be_o prove_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o immortal_a soul_n but_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o heliogabalus_n sardanapalus_n idiot_n or_o toad_n shall_v be_v part_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o then_o all_o soul_n shall_v be_v alike_o if_o all_o be_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o murderer_n 1._o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v murder_v of_o a_o nero_n and_o a_o saint_n yea_o of_o caesar_n and_o of_o his_o dog_n and_o how_o then_o come_v there_o so_o much_o enmity_n between_o they_o and_o so_o great_a disparity_n why_o be_v one_o wise_a and_o another_o foolish_a or_o brutish_a and_o one_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o horse_n seem_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o as_o good_a a_o kind_n of_o matter_n as_o man_n or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o nero_n in_o as_o good_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o paul_n or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o that_o turn_v to_o villainy_n from_o virtue_n have_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o it_o have_v before_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n that_o principal_o individuate_v but_o form_n nor_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a and_o between_o man_n and_o serpent_n or_o beast_n so_o much_o in_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n moreover_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v felicity_n and_o fear_v infelicity_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o need_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v all_o part_n of_o god_n god_n can_v be_v miserable_a but_o man_n can_v as_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v little_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n can_v be_v evil_a but_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v vitiate_a and_o evil_a as_o experience_n teach_v god_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v or_o afflict_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v even_o in_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n and_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o think_v when_o he_o hang_v a_o thief_n that_o he_o either_o punish_v bare_a flesh_n or_o that_o he_o punish_v god_n moreover_o god_n can_v wrong_v no_o man_n but_o one_o man_n may_v wrong_v another_o god_n need_v not_o fear_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v fear_v it_o no_o part_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o toad_n or_o a_o wicked_a or_o miserable_a man_n god_n have_v no_o body_n but_o so_o have_v these_o soul_n else_o when_o man_n eat_v a_o plant_n or_o bird_n or_o any_o flesh_n they_o eat_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n moreover_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v body_n only_o that_o be_v quantitative_a or_o extensive_a and_o so_o divisible_a into_o part_n many_o part_n of_o one_o body_n may_v be_v animate_v by_o one_o soul_n but_o not_o by_o many_o part_n of_o that_o one_o soul_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a itself_o but_o why_o may_n some_o object_n may_v i_o not_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o orb_n be_v one_o world_n or_o one_o body_n of_o one_o inform_v soul_n which_o be_v god_n and_o so_o that_o real_o those_o which_o you_o call_v individual_n be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o one_o animate_v world_n answ_n this_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o be_v say_v whether_o the_o world_n be_v animate_v by_o one_o world_n universal_a soul_n we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o this_o inform_a soul_n be_v
all_o which_o we_o be_v seek_v after_o 2._o for_o what_o any_o cause_n do_v by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o consequent_o order_v by_o it_o that_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o that_o first_o or_o high_a cause_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n it_o will_v have_v be_v nevertheless_o his_o creature_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o to_o his_o honour_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o by_o himself_o alone_o §_o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o first_o uncause_v independent_a cause_n of_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o that_o cause_n chap._n v._o what_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o we_o imperfect_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n tusc_n man_n be_v so_o conscious_a of_o his_o ignorance_n herein_o and_o of_o the_o perplexity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o beginning_n downward_o at_o the_o effect_n and_o rise_v upward_o in_o his_o enquiry_n that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v this_o proposition_n to_o any_o man_n rosc_n §_o 2._o though_o god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v search_v after_o in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o chief_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o within_o our_o reach_n which_o be_v man_n himself_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v search_v after_o rather_o in_o they_o and_o his_o attribute_n denominate_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la 48._o the_o sun_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n than_o man._n but_o what_o it_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la we_o can_v tell_v unless_o we_o know_v it_o better_o the_o high_a exellency_n know_v to_o man_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o potentia_fw-la motiva_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la &_o calefactiva_fw-la motion_n light_n and_o heat_n with_o their_o effect_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o that_o which_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o in_o man_n be_v posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la power_n intellection_n and_o will_n with_o their_o perfection_n which_o be_v a_o high_a excellency_n than_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n §_o 3._o he_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o else_o that_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o be_v formal_o or_o eminent_o himself_o entity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o noble_a sense_n or_o sort_n 9_o in_o the_o primum_fw-la ens_fw-la the_o original_n of_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o derive_v be_v whatsoever_o for_o it_o can_v give_v better_a than_o it_o have_v so_o that_o ens_fw-la or_o i_o be_o be_v his_o first_o name_n §_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v make_v substance_n more_o noble_a than_o accident_n be_v himself_o a_o substance_n either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o and_o a_o live_a substance_n yea_o life_n itself_o once_o for_o all_o by_z eminent_o i_o mean_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a or_o transcendent_a which_o yet_o man_n have_v no_o better_a name_n for_o or_o fit_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o substance_n life_n transcendent_o if_o not_o formal_o §_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v make_v intelligence_n or_o spirit_n or_o mind_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o body_n be_v himself_o a_o mind_n intelligence_n or_o spirit_n either_o formal_o or_o transcendent_o and_o eminent_o we_o find_v that_o corporeal_a gross_a and_o dense_a being_n be_v most_o dull_a and_o passive_a and_o have_v least_o of_o excellency_n the_o body_n of_o itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o dull_a and_o dirty_a clod_n though_o we_o have_v no_o adequate_a conception_n of_o a_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o only_o negative_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o baseness_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corporeity_n but_o also_o we_o know_v by_o its_o essential_a act_n that_o positive_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a active_a life_n intelligence_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o be_v than_o thing_n mere_o corporeal_a which_o have_v no_o such_o action_n so_o that_o we_o have_v find_v as_o to_o his_o be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v ens_fw-la substantia_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritus_fw-la §_o 6._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o first_o cause_n a_fw-mi esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o operation_n there_o be_v no_o causation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o operation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n not_o that_o these_o be_v thing_n so_o various_a as_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n in_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v transcendent_o in_o it_o without_o division_n and_o imperfection_n by_o a_o formal_a or_o virtual_a distinction_n §_o 7._o see_v the_o noble_a creature_n know_v to_o we_o be_v mind_n that_o have_v a_o posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la active_a executive_a power_n with_o a_o understanding_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o a_o will_v to_o command_v it_o god_n have_v either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o such_o a_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o no_o cause_n can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v to_o give_v if_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v not_o power_n understanding_n and_o will_n deur_n either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o in_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a kind_n he_o can_v not_o have_v endow_v all_o mankind_n with_o what_o he_o have_v not_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v most_o powerful_a be_v evident_a by_o his_o work_n he_o that_o give_v man_n his_o measure_n of_o power_n and_o much_o more_o to_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v himself_o much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o he_o that_o make_v this_o marvellous_a frame_n of_o all_o the_o orb_n and_o cause_v and_o continue_v their_o be_v and_o their_o constant_a rapid_a motion_n be_v incomprehensible_o potent_a whatsoever_o power_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a set_v together_o there_o must_v be_v more_o or_o as_o much_o in_o their_o first_o cause_n alone_o because_o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o power_n than_o it_o have_v 110._o 2._o his_o work_n also_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v a_o understanding_n for_o the_o admirable_a composure_n order_n nature_n motion_n variety_n and_o usefulness_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v declare_v it_o he_o that_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o man_n have_v formal_o or_o eminent_o more_o himself_o than_o all_o man_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n have_v if_o intellection_n be_v not_o a_o excellency_n above_o mere_a natural_a or_o brutish_a motion_n man_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o inanimate_v or_o bruit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o can_v want_v it_o not_o that_o his_o intellection_n be_v univocal_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v something_o incomparable_o more_o noble_a which_o express_v itself_o in_o humane_a intellection_n as_o its_o image_n and_o be_v see_v by_o we_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o no_o better_o than_o by_o this_o name_n 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a nature_n which_o act_v by_o volition_n or_o freewill_n than_o that_o which_o have_v no_o will_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o complacency_n so_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o have_v give_v this_o noble_a faculty_n to_o man_n have_v certain_o himself_o though_o not_o a_o will_v univocal_o the_o same_o with_o we_o yet_o a_o will_n of_o a_o transcendent_a excellency_n which_o express_v itself_o in_o we_o as_o its_o image_n and_o must_v be_v something_o better_o and_o great_a but_o can_v be_v low_a or_o less_o and_o though_o such_o indetermination_n as_o proceed_v from_o imperfection_n and_o consequent_o such_o liberty_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o have_v no_o defect_n yet_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o belong_v to_o perfection_n must_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o that_o do_v what_o we_o see_v have_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o free_o §_o 8._o what_o ever_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o absolute_a perfection_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o because_o it_o give_v all_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a cause_n can_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o world_n as_o we_o behold_v and_o partly_o know_v and_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n imperfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o perfection_n in_o be_v §_o 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a without_o begin_v or_o end_n of_o duration_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v
be_v more_o evident_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n no_o action_n no_o effect_n and_o so_o can_v make_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n obj._n something_o may_v oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o god_n be_v eternal_o without_o any_o cause_n answ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_o have_v all_o perfection_n eternal_o in_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o cause_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n but_o nothing_o have_v no_o perfection_n or_o be_v and_o therefore_o need_v a_o omnipotent_a cause_n to_o give_v it_o a_o be_v obj._n if_o the_o world_n may_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o material_o it_o may_v be_v what_o it_o be_v without_o any_o thing_n efficient_o answ_n impossible_a pre-existent_a matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o first_o create_v matter_n for_o matter_n may_v be_v cause_v of_o nothing_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a efficient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o without_o a_o efficient_a no_o be_v can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a see_v any_o thing_n now_o be_v there_o have_v be_v something_o eternal_o and_o if_o something_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o excellency_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o production_n and_o therefore_o of_o existence_n §_o 10._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v independent_a in_o be_v perfection_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o be_v absolute_o self-sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o before_o it_o tuscul_fw-la and_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v eternal_o sufficient_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o otherwise_o that_o which_o it_o be_v behold_v to_o will_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o cause_v not_o all_o or_o need_v the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o 63._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o all_o other_o nor_o perfect_a in_o itself_o that_o which_o can_v be_v eternal_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o itself_o cause_v all_o thing_n be_v self-sufficient_a and_o independent_a §_o 11._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a from_o all_o imperfection_n of_o corporeity_n or_o materiality_n composition_n passibility_n corruptibility_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o other_o imperfection_n of_o defendant_n being_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n in_o the_o create_a world_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o must_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o high_a pure_a sense_n than_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o its_o imperfection_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n have_v no_o defect_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n can_v have_v no_o end_n all_o this_o reason_n do_v certain_o apprehend_v §_o 12._o this_o perfect_a first_o cause_n must_v be_v immense_a or_o infinite_a in_o be_v not_o by_o corporeal_a extension_n as_o if_o god_n as_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v more_o extensive_a than_o all_o place_n be_v call_v immense_a but_o in_o the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n he_o be_v every_o where_o without_o locality_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v in_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o space_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a help_n to_o our_o conception_n of_o his_o immensity_n §_o 13._o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v omnipresent_v deor._n not_o by_o extension_n quantitative_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n transcendent_a and_o more_o excellent_a according_a to_o the_o transcendent_a way_n of_o his_o existence_n for_o if_o we_o must_v have_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o body_n and_o of_o magnitude_n as_o a_o excellency_n we_o may_v well_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v make_v nothing_o great_a than_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o absent_a from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o much_o more_o when_o his_o be_v which_o surpass_v corporeity_n direct_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o more_o noble_a kind_n of_o omnipresence_n than_o extensive_a §_o 14._o therefore_o be_v he_o incomprehensible_a as_o to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o any_o other_o create_v intellect_n of_o our_o own_o incomprehension_n experience_n sufficient_o convince_v we_o here_o and_o reason_n evince_v the_o same_o of_o all_o create_a intellect_n for_o the_o less_o can_v comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n we_o know_v nothing_o purely-intelligible_a so_o easy_o and_o certain_o as_o that_o god_n be_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comprehend_v as_o we_o see_v nothing_o more_o easy_o and_o certain_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o with_o a_o comprehensive_a but_o a_o partial_a and_o defective_a sight_n §_o 15._o this_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v but_o one._n deor._n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o they_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v none_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o one_o cause_v one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o another_o another_o part_n no_o one_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o join_v in_o cause_v all_o together_o they_o will_v all_o conjunct_o make_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n and_o each_o one_o several_a be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a be_v nor_o no_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o orb_n be_v one_o frame_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o all_o sufficient_a be_v 360._o than_o in_o a_o voluntary_a concurrence_n of_o many_o being_n the_o most_o learned_a heathen_n who_o think_v there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v name_v god_n do_v mean_v but_o subordinate_a particular_a god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o one_o universal_a god_n who_o the_o stoic_n and_o academic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a soul_n and_o the_o subordinate_a god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o particular_a orb_n and_o planet_n §_o 16._o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v omnipotency_n he_o that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o especial_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_a star_n in_o their_o several_a vortices_fw-la or_o orb_n and_o he_o that_o can_v make_v such_o a_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o uphold_v the_o be_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o cause_n and_o continue_v the_o rapid_a motion_n of_o all_o the_o vortices_fw-la or_o orb_n which_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a and_o each_o of_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n and_o magnitude_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o than_o omnipotent_a by_o his_o omnipotency_n i_o mean_v that_o by_o which_o in_o itself_o consider_v in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n possible_a that_o be_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o impotency_n but_o to_o power_n and_o by_o which_o in_o secundo_fw-la instanti_fw-la he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n judge_v congruous_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o tertio_fw-la instanti_fw-la can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o be_v please_v to_o he_o §_o 17._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v omniscient_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v give_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o such_o a_o worm_n as_o man_n must_v have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o formal_o or_o eminent_o he_o have_v more_o be_v it_o all_o contract_v into_o one_o intelligence_n it_o must_v be_v less_o than_o his_o that_o cause_v it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v more_o wisdom_n than_o he_o have_v to_o give_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v or_o be_v himself_z for_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n equal_a to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v two_o infinite_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a self-sufficient_a be_v which_o yet_o have_v late_o no_o sufficiency_n or_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o be_v independent_a in_o facto_fw-la
esse_fw-la which_o be_v dependent_a in_o fieri_fw-la which_o be_v contradiction_n 2._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o creation_n declare_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v infinite_o wise_a the_o small_a insect_n be_v so_o curious_o make_v and_o so_o admirable_o fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n the_o small_a plant_n in_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o smell_n and_o quality_n use_n and_o operation_n and_o beautiful_a flower_n so_o marvellous_o constitute_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o unseen_a form_n and_o propagate_v by_o unsearchable_a seminal_a virtue_n the_o small_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n so_o adorn_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o admirable_o furnish_v for_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o species_n in_o love_n and_o sagacity_n and_o diligence_n to_o their_o young_a by_o instinct_n equal_v in_o those_o particular_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o vile_a beast_n and_o vermin_n the_o quality_n and_o operation_n of_o all_o the_o organ_n humour_n and_o spirit_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o society_n and_o overrule_a all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o innumerable_a instance_n in_o the_o creature_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o proclaim_v that_o man_n as_o mad_a as_o madness_n can_v possible_o make_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a who_o think_v that_o any_o low_a cause_n than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n do_v principal_o produce_v all_o this_o and_o that_o by_o any_o brutish_a or_o natural_a motion_n or_o confluence_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v thus_o order_v continue_a and_o maintain_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n superior_a to_o mere_a natural_a matter_n and_o motion_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o mineral_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o appearance_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v now_o beyond_o our_o reach_n yea_o ibid._n if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o orb_n both_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o order_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o communication_n and_o influence_n on_o each_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o wondrous_a motion_n if_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n especial_o the_o active_a element_n fire_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n magnitude_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o thousand_o sun_n and_o lesser_a world_n which_o constitute_v the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v if_o we_o know_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o do_v we_o know_v all_o the_o intelligence_n bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o unhappy_a degenerate_a spirit_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o light_n and_o joy_n into_o darkness_n and_o horror_n by_o depart_v from_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v see_v all_o these_o comprehensive_o at_o one_o view_n what_o thought_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v think_v bedlam_n too_o honourable_a a_o place_n for_o that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o accidental_a motion_n of_o subtle_a matter_n or_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n below_o a_o wisdom_n and_o power_n infinite_o transcend_v all_o that_o with_o man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n 76._o and_o be_v the_o chief_a continuer_n of_o such_o a_o incomprehensible_a frame_n §_o 18._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o good_n by_o goodness_n i_o mean_v all_o essential_a excellency_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o fruit_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o as_o it_o have_v a_o goodness_n natural_a and_o moral_a so_o be_v it_o the_o index_n of_o that_o transcendent_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o both_o this_o goodness_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o usefulness_n to_o the_o creature_n good_a or_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n as_o relative_a to_o man._n and_o it_o be_v know_v better_o by_o the_o mere_a name_n as_o express_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o than_o by_o definition_n as_o sensible_a quality_n light_n colour_n sound_n odour_n sweet_a bitter_a etc._n etc._n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n best_a which_o lead_v to_o the_o sensitive_a memory_n which_o inform_v the_o intellect_n what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o mention_n of_o thing_n sensible_a enter_v the_o definition_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o sense_n do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o yet_o the_o object_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n and_o as_o truth_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o intellection_n and_o intellection_n the_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n before_o intellection_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o intellect_n so_o be_v it_o between_o goodness_n and_o the_o will._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o uncreated_a good_a and_o of_o a_o create_a will_n then_o good_a be_v infinite_o antecedent_n to_o that_o will._n but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v create_v have_v a_o nature_n suit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o notion_n of_o excellency_n and_o goodness_n be_v natural_o in_o our_o estimative_a faculty_n and_o the_o relish_n of_o it_o or_o complacency_n in_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a as_o if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o angel_n my_o estimation_n call_v he_o excellent_a and_o good_a and_o my_o will_n do_v complacential_o cleave_v to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o look_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o myself_o or_o if_o i_o only_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o never_o see_v he_o or_o be_v personal_o behold_v to_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n be_v thus_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o good_a the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creature_n prove_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n earth_n and_o heaven_n proceed_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o the_o creator_n if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o eminency_n in_o he_o for_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o nor_o give_v to_o creature_n what_o he_o have_v not_o §_o 19_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v in_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n or_o excellency_n contain_v his_o happiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o love_n or_o benignity_n §_o 20._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v 1._o in_o his_o be_v himself_o 2._o in_o his_o know_a himself_o 3._o in_o his_o love_n and_o enjoy_v himself_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o that_o in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v his_o own_o perfection_n be_v his_o happiness_n and_o as_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v both_o his_o perfection_n and_o delight_n so_o the_o transcendent_a omniscience_n of_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n as_o distinguish_v by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n and_o such_o felicity_n as_o may_v be_v call_v eminent_o his_o delight_n metaphys_n though_o what_o god_n delight_n be_v we_o know_v not_o formal_o and_o as_o love_n or_o complacency_n be_v the_o perfective_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o man_n and_o be_v his_o high_a final_a and_o enjoy_v act_n of_o which_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o object_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n though_o not_o formal_o the_o same_o with_o love_n in_o man_n yet_o eminent_o so_o call_v as_o knowable_a to_o we_o by_o no_o other_o name_n and_o this_o complacency_n must_v needs_o be_v principal_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o infinite_a and_o only_a primitive_a good_a and_o as_o there_o be_v primitive_o no_o good_a but_o himself_o to_o love_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o as_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o anon_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o most_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o amiable_a to_o himself_o self-love_n and_o self-esteem_a in_o
it_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o move_v and_o another_o which_o illuminate_v and_o another_o which_o heat_v but_o the_o whole_a sun_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o fire_n or_o aethereal_a matter_n do_v move_v the_o whole_a illuminate_v and_o the_o whole_a do_v heat_n and_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o quality_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o motion_n illumination_n and_o calefaction_n be_v act_n flow_v immediate_o from_o its_o essence_n as_o contain_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o such_o act_n he_o that_o can_v write_v a_o perfect_a method_n of_o physics_n and_o morality_n will_v show_v we_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o all_o its_o part_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o as_o the_o vein_n artery_n and_o nerve_n perfection_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v easy_o discernible_a in_o their_o trunk_n and_o great_a branch_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v minute_n and_o multiply_v into_o thousand_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o method_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o though_o i_o here_o explain_v this_o trinity_n of_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o to_o be_v past_o all_o controversy_n yet_o whether_o indeed_o the_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o somewhat_o distinct_a from_o this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o of_o which_o more_o shall_v there_o afterward_o be_v say_v §_o 32._o and_o thus_o all_o creature_n and_o especial_o ourselves_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o be_v and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v a_o substance_n life_n a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n a_o active_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n perfect_a eternal_a independent_a and_o self-sufficient_a not_o compound_v not_o passable_a not_o mutable_a corruptible_a or_o mortal_a immense_a omnipresent_v incomprehensible_a only_o one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a most_o happy_a in_o be_v himself_o in_o know_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v he_o most_o holy_a transcend_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o a_o perfect_a will_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a love_n or_o benign_a have_v a_o trinity_n of_o essential_a transcendent_a principle_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o have_v make_v their_o adumbration_n or_o appearance_n on_o the_o world_n whereof_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a form_n or_o soul_n he_o be_v to_o it_o much_o more_o the_o first_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o god._n chap._n vi_o of_o god_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o man._n and_o i._o as_o his_o owner_n pass_v by_o all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v among_o man_n true_o rational_a and_o take_v before_o i_o only_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a undeniable_a and_o clear_a and_o wherein_o my_o own_o soul_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o method_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la non_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v viz._n balbus_n the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o also_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o have_v open_v and_o prove_v those_o relation_n i_o have_v do_v but_o part_n of_o my_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n §_o 1._o god_n have_v produce_v man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v by_o immediate_a resultancy_n relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o creator_n though_o he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o be_v that_o matter_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v proper_o man_n creator_n and_o not_o his_o fabricator_n only_o and_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o relation_n which_o infer_v the_o correlate_n a_o creator_n as_o a_o son_n do_v a_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v god_n first_o grand_a relation_n unto_o man_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o his_o actual_a creation_n which_o be_v its_o fundamentum_fw-la §_o 2._o this_o grand_a prime_a relation_n infer_v a_o trinity_n of_o grand_a relation_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n that_o these_o three_o be_v just_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o be_v past_a doubt_n to_o all_o that_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n a_o owner_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n or_o benefactor_n a_o ruler_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o owner_n or_o a_o benefactor_n a_o benefactor_n as_o such_o be_v neither_o a_o owner_n nor_o a_o ruler_n and_o the_o enumeration_n be_v sufficient_a all_o humane_a affair_n or_o action_n of_o converse_n and_o society_n belong_v to_o man_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o relation_n or_o such_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o mere_a dependent_n on_o they_o or_o compound_v of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o genera_n and_o in_o some_o as_o it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o all_o other_o relation_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n with_o as_o much_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o any_o term_n that_o man_n can_v use_v concern_v he_o and_o he_o that_o can_v draw_v a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o the_o body_n of_o morality_n or_o theology_n for_o all_o be_v one_o with_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o fundamental_a act_n of_o creation_n to_o these_o three_o relation_n and_o according_o distinguish_v of_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o mix_v act_n as_o most_o be_v such_o distinguish_v only_o of_o the_o compound_v element_n i_o mean_v the_o interest_n of_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o make_v up_o the_o several_a act_n §_o 3._o a_o full_a owner_n or_o proprietor_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o jus_fw-la possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o right_a of_o have_v or_o possess_v dispose_v and_o use_v without_o any_o copartner_n or_o superior_a proprietor_n to_o restrain_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v better_a know_v by_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o denomination_n through_o common_a use_n than_o by_o definition_n we_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v my_o own_o there_o be_v defective_a half-propriety_n of_o copartner_n and_o subordinate_a proprietor_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o word_n dominus_fw-la &_o dominuim_n be_v sometime_o take_v laxe_o as_o comprehend_v both_o propriety_n and_o rule_n and_o sometime_o improper_o for_o government_n or_o command_v itself_o but_o among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v most_o common_o take_v proper_o and_o strict_o for_o a_o owner_n as_o such_o but_o lest_o any_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o here_o put_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n owner_n and_o proprietor_n as_o be_v more_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n intelligent_a §_o 4._o god_n be_v jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o conservationis_fw-la the_o most_o absolute_a owner_n or_o proprietor_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o certain_a title_n to_o propriety_n than_o creation_n and_o total_a conservation_n be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o world_n all_o its_o be_v and_o that_o of_o nothing_o and_o continue_v that_o be_v and_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n nor_o to_o any_o coordinate_a concause_n nor_o dependent_a on_o any_o superior_a cause_n in_o his_o causation_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o first_o independent_a efficient_a total_a cause_n of_o be_v and_o well-being_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n thereto_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o absolute_a owner_n of_o all_o without_o the_o least_o limitation_n or_o exception_n it_o be_v not_o the_o supereminency_n of_o god_n nature_n excel_v all_o create_a being_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o his_o propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o excellency_n be_v no_o title_n to_o propriety_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v unicus_fw-la in_o capacitate_v possidendi_fw-la that_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a as_o to_o have_v no_o copartner_n in_o a_o claim_n may_v by_o occupation_n be_v sole_a proprietor_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o propriety_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o who_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wrong_v but_o god_n have_v a_o
be_v make_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o than_o he_o be_v certain_o govern_v according_o or_o else_o his_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v he_o in_o vain_a which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a creator_n obj._n god_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o body_n which_o be_v rational_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la animae_fw-la but_o not_o by_o give_v reason_n or_o law_n to_o the_o body_n but_o despotical_o by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o will._n answ_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o law_n as_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o proper_a law_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o itself_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o make_v to_o be_v move_v by_o propose_a reason_n in_o a_o law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o natural_a force_n as_o the_o flesh_n the_o government_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a though_o the_o rider_n rule_v the_o horse_n by_o a_o bridle_n and_o spur_n and_o not_o by_o a_o law_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n must_v not_o rule_v the_o rider_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n constitute_v one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o law_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o which_o despotical_o move_v it_o law_n be_v for_o distinct_a individual_n and_o not_o for_o one_o part_n of_o a_o individual_a to_o give_v to_o another_o part_n obj._n if_o god_n be_v the_o constitutive_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o need_v not_o give_v it_o law_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o further_o prove_v before_o though_o he_o be_v much_o more_o to_o it_o than_o a_o soul_n §_o 14._o xi_o if_o man_n act_n per_fw-la media_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o loathe_v discern_v by_o reason_n than_o he_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v sure_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o end_n be_v ever_o something_o apprehend_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la optimi_fw-la possibilis_fw-la and_o the_o mean_n be_v choose_v and_o use_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la conducibilis_fw-la as_o apt_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n this_o mean_n and_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o imagination_n as_o in_o bruit_n every_o object_n be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o reason_n this_o reason_n be_v defectible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o rational_a evidence_n must_v be_v propose_v to_o it_o and_o that_o convenient_o for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v choose_v refuse_v or_o act_n can_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o the_o will_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o sense_n demosth_n have_v need_n of_o due_a motive_n to_o determine_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o regulation_n of_o a_o law_n contain_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a wisdom_n with_o authority_n and_o motive_n of_o consequential_a good_a or_o evil_a propose_v by_o one_o that_o can_v accomplish_v it_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v so_o universal_o consent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n duty_n and_o crime_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o government_n humane_a at_o least_o and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o beast_n where_o strength_n be_v the_o only_a title_n and_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v but_o natural_a call_v jucundum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la with_o their_o contrary_n that_o i_o need_v not_o plead_v that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n any_o further_a universal_a consent_n not_o only_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a but_o also_o be_v a_o valid_a argument_n against_o it_o as_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n §_o 15._o xii_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n than_o error_n malice_n and_o tyranny_n and_o selfishness_n will_v make_v injustice_n final_o prosperous_a and_o oppress_a innocency_n remediless_a but_o that_o can_v be_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v fullier_n make_v appear_v there_o must_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v over_z again_o and_o some_o perfect_a righteous_a judge_n to_o set_v straight_o all_o that_o man_n unrighteousness_n make_v crooked_a or_o else_o unrighteousness_n will_v final_o prevail_v and_o this_o must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o government_n be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 16._o xiii_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o moral_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a discord_n with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o king_n so_o will_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n §_o 17._o fourteen_o the_o last_o argument_n shall_v be_v à _fw-la jure_fw-la &_o aptitudine_fw-la if_o man_n be_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v moral_o govern_v and_o the_o undoubted_a right_n and_o aptitude_n for_o supreme_a government_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o then_o god_n be_v actual_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o the_o world_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a 1._o that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a be_v undeniable_a man_n can_v govern_v but_o their_o particular_a province_n or_o empire_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o omnipresence_n omnipotency_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o turn_v christian_n do_v thereby_o pretend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n and_o if_o angel_n be_v prove_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o officer_n and_o not_o in_o absolute_a supremacy_n contineri_fw-la for_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o their_o be_v be_v mere_o derivative_a and_o dependent_a and_o therefore_o so_o must_v be_v their_o power_n god_n only_o be_v all_o sufficient_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a sufficient_a to_o give_v perfect_a law_n to_o all_o to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o protect_v the_o world_n as_o his_o dominion_n when_o prince_n can_v protect_v one_o kingdom_n nor_o themselves_o and_o god_n title_n and_o right_a be_v as_o undoubted_a as_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o shall_v claim_v sovereignty_n over_o he_o or_o without_o he_o where_o he_o be_v sole_a proprietor_n he_o have_v undoubted_a right_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o obj._n propriety_n among_o man_n be_v no_o title_n to_o government_n answ_n absolute_a propriety_n in_o a_o governable_a creature_n be_v a_o plenary_a title_n but_o no_o man_n have_v absolute_a propriety_n in_o another_o yet_o parent_n and_o the_o master_n of_o slave_n who_o come_v near_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a power_n of_o govern_v they_o but_o man_n full_a propriety_n be_v in_o bruit_n and_o inanimate_v which_o be_v not_o creature_n capable_a of_o government_n §_o 18._o the_o relation_n then_o of_o sovereign_a king_n or_o rector_n in_o god_n to_o man_n be_v found_v in_o the_o forename_a relation_n of_o a_o proprietor_n suppose_v the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o owner_n have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a king_n i_o come_v to_o show_v his_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n â—itulus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la sovereignty_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v jus_fw-la supremi_fw-la regiminis_fw-la where_o this_o right_n be_v found_v great_a ignorance_n have_v make_v a_o great_a controversy_n the_o thing_n to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o competent_a understanding_n in_o such_o subject_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o past_a controversy_n god_n have_v make_v man_n be_v immediate_o his_o owner_n because_o his_o maker_n have_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o so_o to_o be_v govern_v he_o have_v the_o jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la by_o immediate_a resultancy_n from_o his_o absolute_a propriety_n suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n alone_o which_o so_o qualify_v one_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o remote_a fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la from_o the_o be_v of_o man_n hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la creatum_fw-la result_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n
if_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o for_o his_o own_o perfection_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v before_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n and_o that_o his_o perfection_n be_v mutable_a and_o perish_a therefore_o at_o least_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o as_o for_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o fructify_a of_o a_o tree_n be_v a_o act_n of_o generation_n etc._n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o use_n for_o food_n to_o superior_a sensitive_a creature_n especial_o man_n and_o partly_o the_o propagation_n of_o its_o species_n because_o it_o be_v mortal_a fructification_n be_v indeed_o its_o perfection_n but_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o itself_o but_o for_o another_o sic_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la may_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o but_o god_n be_v neither_o mortal_a need_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n nor_o be_v he_o subservient_fw-fr to_o any_o other_o and_o final_o for_o its_o use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o own_o body_n but_o find_v it_o make_v though_o in_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o efficient_a as_o domicilium_fw-la sibi_fw-la fabricare_fw-la but_o god_n make_v all_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o give_v the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a himself_n before_o for_o a_o imperfect_a be_v can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n therefore_o he_o need_v no_o domicilium_fw-la for_o himself_o nor_o as_o a_o imperfect_a part_n a_o form_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o whole_a but_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o constituent_a or_o essential_a for_o then_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n be_v all_o one_o and_o god_n debase_v and_o the_o creature_n deify_v but_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o supra-essential_a cause_n even_o more_o than_o a_o form_n and_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o total_a efficient_a of_o all_o 3._o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o shake_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v our_o grand_a benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o both_o its_o efficient_a and_o its_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o its_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n and_o if_o our_o soul_n that_o never_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n be_v yet_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o we_o and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n much_o more_o will_v god_n that_o make_v or_o cause_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o world_n which_o he_o effect_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o body_n as_o its_o ultimate_a end_n though_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o great_a benefactor_n but_o the_o body_n be_v final_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o body_n need_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v final_o for_o the_o rider_n and_o not_o the_o rider_n for_o the_o horse_n though_o the_o horse_n need_v his_o master_n more_o than_o the_o master_n do_v the_o horse_n for_o the_o horse_n life_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o master_n when_o the_o master_n be_v but_o accommodate_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o horse_n even_o so_o though_o the_o world_n need_v god_n and_o he_o need_v not_o the_o world_n and_o god_n give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o world_n which_o can_v give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o he_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v final_o for_o god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o world_n the_o noble_a and_o first_o be_v be_v still_o the_o end_n and_o the_o generate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o eternal_a but_o do_v oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la be_v it_o that_o our_o dispute_n do_v most_o concern_v which_o the_o objection_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_n §_o 5._o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a efficient_a 3._o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la god_n essence_n have_v no_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n but_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o proceed_v from_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodwill_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodwill_n and_o he_o love_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o love_v they_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o love_v his_o image_n for_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o himself_o be_v necessary_a though_o voluntary_a and_o so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o image_n and_o to_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n while_o it_o be_v such_o but_o he_o free_o and_o not_o necessary_o make_v and_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o his_o image_n and_o need_v not_o the_o glass_n or_o image_n be_v self-sufficient_a so_o that_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o mediate_a object_n 1._o his_o image_n on_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o ultimate_a create_a object_n his_o own_o perfection_n to_o which_o that_o image_n relate_v be_v the_o objectum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ultimatum_fw-la his_o complacency_n or_o love_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la and_o that_o very_a act_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o precedent_a act_n of_o creation_n or_o volition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o narrow_a imperfect_a capacity_n of_o man_n who_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o have_v a_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o his_o act_n which_o be_v but_o respective_o and_o denominative_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o object_n in_o short_a god_n freewill_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o the_o complacency_n of_o that_o will_n in_o his_o work_n as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o perfection_n be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_n §_o 6._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o full_a expression_n abide_v and_o glorify_v demonstration_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a create_a excellency_n because_o he_o love_v himself_o first_o and_o the_o creature_n for_o himself_o and_o see_v the_o creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o which_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o part_n be_v most_o amiable_a and_o best_a which_o have_v most_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o creator_n excellency_n on_o they_o not_o that_o he_o have_v great_a perfection_n to_o imprint_v on_o one_o creature_n than_o another_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o those_o perfection_n be_v much_o great_a on_o one_o than_o on_o another_o §_o 7._o the_o happy_a therefore_o god_n will_v make_v any_o creature_n the_o more_o will_v be_v communicate_v to_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o so_o will_v both_o love_v it_o the_o more_o for_o his_o own_o image_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o image_n §_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n in_o three_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o three_o degree_n of_o altitude_n the_o high_a be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o such_o the_o second_o be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o will_n as_o such_o which_o be_v call_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o morality_n the_o three_o be_v that_o one_o part_n of_o his_o will_n perfection_n which_o be_v his_o benignity_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v his_o goodness_n in_o a_o low_a notion_n as_o relative_a to_o ourselves_o because_o he_o be_v incline_v by_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o be_v his_o goodness_n in_o condescension_n §_o 9_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o in_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o mind_n be_v fain_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o several_a part_n or_o notion_n we_o may_v therefore_o not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n §_o 10._o man_n usual_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o love_v god_n first_o for_o his_o benignity_n and_o love_n to_o we_o before_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o irregular_a motion_n of_o a_o lapse_v soul_n in_o its_o return_n to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o we_o make_v haste_n in_o our_o
keep_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o save_v the_o individual_n from_o it_o will_v confess_v that_o man_n interest_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n goodness_n especial_o consider_v what_o consequent_n also_o follow_v sin_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n how_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v in_o woeful_a ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n how_o few_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o peaceable_a when_o god_n can_v have_v send_v they_o learning_n and_o teacher_n and_o mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v bless_v all_o this_o mean_n to_o their_o deliverance_n so_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o low_a world_n have_v not_o so_o much_o good_a as_o god_n can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o best_a do_v cause_n their_o dolorous_a complaint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n also_o be_v good_a in_o their_o degree_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o simple_a primitive_a good_a and_o that_o create_a goodness_n principal_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o §_o 16._o god_n as_o consider_v in_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n be_v most_o amiable_a and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o high_a love_n §_o 17._o but_o he_o be_v not_o know_v by_o we_o in_o those_o perfection_n as_o see_v in_o themselves_o immediate_o 32._o but_o as_o demonstrate_v and_o glorify_v expressive_o in_o his_o work_n in_o which_o he_o shine_v to_o we_o in_o his_o goodness_n §_o 18._o his_o work_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o the_o apt_a reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o amiable_a to_o the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n they_o be_v the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o read_v and_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o with_o admiration_n to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n but_o the_o vltimate_a object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n §_o 19_o this_o three_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a efficient_o and_o final_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o perfective_a to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a two_o but_o they_o be_v all_o marvellous_o conjunct_a and_o concur_v in_o the_o production_n of_o most_o of_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o element_n be_v conjuct_v but_o not_o confound_v in_o mix_a body_n and_o in_o themselves_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v and_o their_o effect_n sometime_o also_o distinct_a but_o usual_o mix_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o three_o great_a relation_n though_o god_n propriety_n extend_v further_a than_o his_o government_n because_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n be_v capable_a of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o rational_a creature_n they_o be_v in_o reality_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n god_n be_v as_o to_o right_a the_o owner_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o also_o their_o real_a benefactor_n and_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la their_o ultimate_a end_n but_o as_o to_o consent_v on_o their_o part_n none_o but_o the_o godly_a give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o relation_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o our_o owner_n and_o then_o our_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a or_o end_n his_o work_n in_o the_o first_o relation_n be_v arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o we_o his_o work_n in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o attraction_n and_o felicitate_v but_o he_o so_o dispose_v of_o we_o as_o never_o to_o cross_v his_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o so_o govern_v we_o as_o never_o to_o cross_v his_o absolute_a propriety_n and_o attract_v and_o felicitate_v we_o in_o consent_n with_o his_o premiant_a act_n of_o government_n and_o all_o sweet_o and_o wonderful_o conspire_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n §_o 20._o all_o these_o relation_n be_v oft_o sum_v up_o in_o one_o name_n which_o principal_o import_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o persective_a relation_n but_o true_o include_v both_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v 106._o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o the_o rational_a soul_n do_v ever_o include_v the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a faculty_n so_o do_v god_n fatherly_a relation_n to_o we_o include_v his_o dominion_n and_o government_n a_o father_n be_v thus_o a_o kind_n of_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o relation_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o certain_a propriety_n in_o his_o child_n 2._o he_o be_v by_o nature_n their_o rightful_a governor_n 3._o he_o be_v their_o benefactor_n for_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o their_o be_v and_o well-being_n nature_n cause_v he_o to_o love_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o again_o to_o love_v he_o and_o the_o title_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n include_v all_o these_o divine_a relation_n to_o we_o but_o special_o express_v the_o love_n and_o graciousness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o obj._n but_o i_o must_v go_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n if_o i_o take_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_o or_o perfect_o good_a for_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o that_o be_v perfect_o good_a will_v perfect_o do_v good_a but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o say_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o misery_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o a_o case_n in_o which_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o but_o be_v a_o pity_n and_o trouble_v to_o other_o we_o be_v their_o trouble_n that_o breed_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o unsatisfy_a desire_n with_o trouble_v passion_n with_o torment_a pain_n and_o languish_a weakness_n and_o enemy_n malice_n with_o poverty_n and_o care_n with_o loss_n and_o cross_n and_o shame_n and_o grief_n with_o hard_a labour_n and_o study_n with_o the_o injury_n and_o spectacle_n of_o a_o bedlam_n world_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o death_n at_o last_o our_o enemy_n be_v our_o trouble_n our_o friend_n be_v our_o trouble_n our_o ruler_n be_v our_o trouble_n and_o our_o inferior_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v our_o trouble_n our_o possession_n be_v our_o trouble_n and_o so_o be_v our_o want_n and_o be_v all_o this_o the_o effect_n of_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o the_o poor_a bruit_n seem_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o they_o labour_n and_o hunger_n and_o die_v at_o last_o to_o serve_v our_o will_n we_o beat_v they_o use_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o inanimate_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o good_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n like_o a_o hospital_n of_o madman_n for_o folly_n and_o distractedness_n like_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n for_o injury_n and_o violence_n like_a tiger_n for_o cruelty_n like_o snarl_a dog_n for_o contention_n and_o in_o a_o word_n like_o hell_n for_o wickedness_n what_o else_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o all_o generation_n what_o make_v peacemaker_n the_o most_o neglect_a man_n what_o make_v virtue_n and_o piety_n the_o mark_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o common_a scorn_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v knowledge_n or_o piety_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o hell_n for_o most_o at_o last_o be_v all_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a goodness_n these_o thought_n have_v serious_o trouble_v some_o answ_n he_o that_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o knowledge_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o in_o his_o enquiry_n proceed_v to_o lesser_a superstructure_n and_o reduce_v uncertainty_n and_o difficulty_n to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o plain_a and_o not_o cast_v away_o the_o plain_a certain_a truth_n because_o they_o overtake_v some_o difficulty_n beyond_o they_o the_o true_a method_n of_o enquiry_n be_v that_o we_o first_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_o good_a or_o not_o if_o this_o be_v once_o prove_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n than_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v certain_o reconcilable_a to_o it_o for_o truth_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o contradictory_n now_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_a have_v be_v full_o prove_v before_o he_o that_o give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o orb_n all_o that_o good_a whether_o natural_a
yet_o be_v as_o obligatory_a and_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o a_o law_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o answer_v love_n and_o goodness_n with_o gratitude_n and_o love_n so_o that_o if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it you_fw-mi suppose_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o god_n but_o this_o of_o love_n and_o goodness_n or_o abstract_a this_o from_o the_o rest_n i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o eminent_o moral_a and_o whether_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o moral_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o high_a benefit_n and_o felicity_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o merit_v not_o moral_o the_o rejection_n of_o our_o great_a benefactor_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o all_o his_o favour_n to_o our_o undo_n but_o this_o controversy_n my_o cause_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o as_o i_o have_v say_v because_o the_o same_o god_n be_v our_o sovereign_n also_o §_o 2._o the_o duty_n which_o we_o special_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o this_o high_a relation_n be_v love_n which_o as_o such_o be_v above_o obedience_n as_o such_o the_o difference_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n require_v government_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a may_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n but_o love_n be_v a_o concord_n of_o will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o love_n have_v cause_v a_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o government_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n cic._n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o such_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o love_n have_v unite_v his_o soul_n to_o virtue_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v or_o restrain_v by_o any_o penal_a law_n no_o more_o than_o man_n need_v a_o law_n to_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o forbear_v self-destruction_n but_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o ungodly_a that_o be_v have_v a_o will_n to_o sin_n or_o cross_v or_o averse_a to_o goodness_n so_o far_o he_o need_v a_o penal_a law_n which_o therefore_o all_o need_n while_o they_o remain_v imperfect_a nature_n have_v make_v love_n and_o goodness_n like_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o loadstone_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o so_o ponderous_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o the_o will_n do_v natural_o to_o good_n for_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a inclination_n of_o nature_n go_v after_o it_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o high_a duty_n or_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 3._o the_o essential_a act_n of_o this_o love_n be_v complacency_n or_o the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o suitable_a good_a but_o it_o have_v divers_a effect_n concomitant_n and_o accident_n from_o whence_o it_o borrow_v divers_a name_n §_o 4._o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n as_o it_o work_v towards_o the_o felicity_n of_o another_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n who_o need_v he_o but_o not_o of_o man_n to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o our_o benefit_n and_o need_v nothing_o §_o 5._o our_o love_n to_o god_n respect_v he_o either_o 1._o as_o our_o efficient_a 2._o dirigent_a 3._o or_o final_a good_a which_o have_v according_o concomitant_a duty_n §_o 6._o i._n our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a efficient_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o willing_a receive_v love_n 2._o a_o thankful_a love_n 3._o a_o return_v devote_v serve_v love_n which_o among_o man_n amount_v to_o retribution_n §_o 7._o 1._o a_o absolute_a dependent_a beneficiary_a aught_o with_o full_a dependence_n on_o his_o totall_n benefactor_n to_o receive_v all_o his_o benefit_n with_o love_n and_o willingness_n 28._o a_o undervalue_v of_o benefit_n and_o demur_v or_o reject_v they_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o injury_n to_o a_o benefactor_n thus_o do_v the_o ungodly_a world_n against_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o despise_v they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o accept_v they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o intolerable_a injury_n or_o trouble_n as_o a_o sick_a stomach_n do_v its_o physic_n and_o food_n ib._n because_o they_o be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o receive_v god_n mercy_n with_o high_a esteem_n beseem_v such_o beneficiaries_n as_o we_o §_o 8._o 2._o thankfulness_n be_v that_o operation_n of_o love_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v convince_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o thankful_a than_o to_o all_o the_o world_n because_o our_o receiving_n from_o he_o be_v much_o great_a than_o from_o all_o §_o 9_o 3._o though_o we_o can_v requite_v god_n true_a gratitude_n will_v devote_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v back_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a §_o 10._o ii_o our_o love_n to_o our_o dirigent_a benefactor_n be_v 1._o a_o fiducial_a love_n 2._o a_o love_n well-pleased_n in_o his_o conduct_n 3._o a_o follow_v love_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n chief_o as_o our_o sapiential_a governor_n to_o be_v the_o dirigent_a cause_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o our_o benefactor_n by_o a_o commixture_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o relation_n §_o 11._o 1._o so_o infinite_a and_o sure_a a_o friend_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v trist_v with_o a_o general_n confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o particular_a confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o signification_n of_o his_o goodwill_n infinite_a good_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v we_o and_o if_o we_o absolute_o trust_v he_o it_o will_v abundant_o conduce_v to_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n §_o 12._o 2._o we_o must_v also_o love_v his_o conduct_n his_o precept_n and_o his_o holy_a example_n and_o the_o very_a way_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o all_o that_o be_v from_o he_o be_v good_a and_o must_v be_v love_v both_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o he_o that_o it_o come_v from_o and_o for_o that_o which_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o his_o instruction_n help_n reproof_n and_o all_o his_o conduct_a mean_n shall_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o §_o 13._o 3._o love_n must_v make_v we_o cheerful_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o the_o way_n which_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o to_o love_v the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o will_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a fortitude_n of_o love_n to_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n and_o venture_v upon_o danger_n and_o conquer_v difficulty_n for_o his_o sake_n §_o 14._o iii_o our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o final_a good_a be_v 1._o cicer._n a_o desire_v love_n 2._o a_o seek_v love_n and_o 3._o a_o full_a complacential_a delight_a love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o accidental_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o mourn_a love_n §_o 15._o 1._o man_n be_v but_o in_o via_n under_o the_o efficiency_n and_o conduct_n of_o love_n to_o final_a love_n and_o goodness_n have_v his_o end_n to_o intend_v and_o his_o mean_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o love_n must_v needs_o work_v by_o desire_n 14._o §_o 16._o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n desire_v love_n will_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o seeking_n and_o frustrate_v in_o any_o of_o our_o hope_n it_o will_v be_v sorrowful_a §_o 17._o 2._o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o course_n and_o life_n of_o mean_n to_o his_o last_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o end_n and_o so_o the_o main_a work_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o of_o a_o desire_v seek_v love_n §_o 18._o 3._o the_o complacential_a delight_a love_n have_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o in_o belief_n and_o hope_n the_o second_o in_o foretaste_n and_o the_o three_o in_o full_a inflame_a exercise_n §_o 19_o 1._o the_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o the_o foresee_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o be_v our_o end_n must_v needs_o possess_v the_o considerate_a mind_n with_o a_o delight_n which_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o that_o hope_n §_o 20._o 2._o when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_a hope_n for_o its_o future_a end_n but_o also_o at_o present_a close_a with_o god_n subratione_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o the_o exercise_n
himself_o our_o benefactor_n nor_o nevertheless_o near_o we_o what_o nearness_n to_o we_o they_o have_v we_o be_v much_o uncertain_a but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o always_o with_o we_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o prove_v before_o 2._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o object_n so_o suitable_a for_o our_o love_n as_o god_n he_o have_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o and_o all_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v and_o must_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o grant_v all_o our_o just_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o perfect_a all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o he_o do_v in_o love_n as_o a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n and_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o uphold_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o very_a love_n which_o he_o demand_v and_o he_o create_v we_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o give_v we_o these_o faculty_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o and_o can_v any_o then_o be_v a_o more_o suitable_a object_n of_o our_o love_n 3._o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o understanding_n have_v a_o suitableness_n or_o inclination_n to_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o not_o know_v the_o best_a and_o great_a thing_n and_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o you_o see_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o know_v god_n and_o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o will_n have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o good_a as_o such_o in_o the_o general_a and_o to_o your_o own_o felicity_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unnatural_a to_o any_o man_n to_o love_v the_o best_a which_o be_v best_a and_o especial_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o best_a who_o be_v his_o great_a benefactor_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o your_o love_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a and_o will_v man_n averseness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o desire_v knowledge_n as_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o understanding_n and_o yet_o boy_n be_v averse_a to_o learn_v their_o book_n because_o they_o be_v slothful_a and_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o love_n of_o play_n what_o if_o your_o servant_n be_v averse_a and_o slothful_a to_o your_o service_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n 289._o or_o that_o you_o hire_v they_o not_o for_o it_o what_o if_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v averse_a to_o love_v you_o be_v it_o therefore_o none_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v rebel_n be_v averse_a to_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o your_o child_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v most_o beholden_a to_o you_o shall_v be_v averse_a to_o love_v and_o gratitude_n to_o you_o as_o thousand_o be_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o benefactor_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o nature_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o it_o 4._o what_o can_v you_o think_v be_v suitable_a to_o your_o love_n if_o god_n be_v not_o be_v it_o lust_n or_o play_v or_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o ease_v a_o swine_n have_v a_o nature_n as_o suitable_a to_o these_o as_o you_o be_v it_o only_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o honourable_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n 202._o and_o maintain_v the_o fuel_n of_o these_o sensuality_n by_o building_n trading_n manufacture_n ornament_n and_o art_n all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o have_v a_o reason_n to_o serve_v your_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o swinish_a part_n still_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o roll_a object_n with_o you_o do_v show_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o regnant_a faculty_n if_o sensual_a object_n be_v the_o chief_a than_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a faculty_n with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v it_o only_o to_o serve_v your_o gut_n and_o throat_n and_o lust_n in_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o ingenious_a way_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a beast_n or_o to_o have_v a_o intellect_n bind_v in_o service_n to_o your_o belly_n and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o thing_n so_o little_a satisfy_n and_o so_o quick_o perish_v be_v more_o suitable_a object_n for_o your_o love_n than_o god_n 5._o what_o say_v you_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o that_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o work_n and_o happiness_n they_o find_v a_o suitableness_n in_o god_n to_o their_o high_a esteem_n and_o love_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o fit_v judge_n for_o the_o affirmative_a as_o you_o for_o the_o negative_a obj._n they_o do_v but_o force_v themselves_o to_o some_o act_n of_o fancy_n answ_n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o be_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o prevalent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o can_v make_v they_o lay_v by_o other_o pleasure_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v god_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o hope_n of_o love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o follow_v fancy_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v solid_a reason_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o several_a way_n that_o world_n which_o you_o set_v above_o god_n be_v at_o last_o call_v vanity_n by_o all_o that_o try_v it_o reason_n will_v not_o final_o justify_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o undeniable_a reason_n for_o their_o choice_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o obliterate_v and_o contradict_v obj._n but_o we_o see_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n we_o see_v not_o and_o we_o find_v it_o not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v answ_n be_v not_o reason_n a_o noble_a faculty_n than_o sight_n if_o it_o be_v aristot_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o more_o rule_v you_o and_o dispose_v of_o you_o shall_v no_o subject_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o you_o can_v love_v your_o money_n and_o land_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v thing_n visible_a in_o their_o nature_n they_o answ_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vile_a and_o less_o amiable_a your_o own_o soul_n be_v invisible_a will_v you_o not_o therefore_o love_v they_o you_o never_o see_v the_o life_n or_o form_n of_o any_o plant_n or_o live_a wight_n you_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o your_o rose_n and_o many_o other_o flower_n but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o life_n and_o form_n within_o which_o cause_v all_o that_o beauty_n and_o variety_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o all_o thing_n which_o appear_v here_o to_o your_o sight_n have_v a_o invisible_a cause_n and_o maker_n or_o can_v you_o think_v he_o less_o amiable_a because_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v more_o excellent_a 6._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o this_o averseness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o pravity_n and_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v because_o they_o be_v vitiate_a with_o sensuality_n and_o deceive_v by_o sensible_a thing_n a_o disease_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o defend_v their_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_n no_o duty_n 7._o and_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v in_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o we_o his_o work_n be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o expose_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n it_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a glass_n that_o we_o must_v see_v his_o image_n and_o in_o that_o image_n must_v love_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v love_v any_o goodness_n we_o must_v love_v he_o for_o all_o be_v he_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v by_o we_o cal._n chap._n xiii_o experiment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o all_o this_o duty_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v this_o holy_a life_n hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o the_o owner_n the_o ruler_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n be_v absolute_o his_o own_o and_o
consideration_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o future_a state_n i_o have_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v because_o i_o reserve_v it_o for_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o need_v the_o help_n of_o more_o than_o natural_a light_n for_o such_o a_o task_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o much_o weight_n and_o duration_n as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o set_v all_o straight_a that_o seem_v crooked_a in_o god_n present_a government_n this_o nature_n itself_o do_v full_o testify_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v 1._o some_o few_o and_o but_o very_a few_o of_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o bloody_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o debauchery_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o 2._o those_o who_o faith_n and_o holiness_n have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v their_o interest_n happiness_n hope_v desire_v and_o only_a joy_n 3._o those_o that_o only_o understand_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a interest_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a felicity_n hereafter_o and_o see_v it_o a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n though_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o not_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o may_v fear_v be_v under_o such_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v their_o will_n to_o master_v their_o belief_n satur._n as_o their_o lust_n have_v master_v their_o will_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o their_o wicked_a heart_n desire_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o future_a happy_a life_n the_o second_o sort_n have_v both_o light_n experience_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o believe_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o yet_o conjunct_a with_o hope_n of_o some_o success_n though_o bare_a interest_n shall_v command_v no_o man_n understanding_n because_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v desirable_a 9_o which_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o possible_a yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o reason_n and_o self-love_n shall_v make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v in_o wickedness_n exceed_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n much_o more_o of_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n of_o angelical_a happiness_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v possess_v when_o this_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o the_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v exceed_v willing_o and_o studious_o endeavour_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o few_o serious_a question_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n qu._n 1._o whether_o he_o that_o take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o ingenuous_a kind_n of_o beast_n can_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o beast_n may_v i_o not_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n who_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v like_o a_o beast_n be_v such_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v any_o further_a in_o humane_a converse_n than_o his_o present_a fleshly_a interest_n oblige_v he_o may_v i_o not_o just_o suppose_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o fornication_n adultery_n lie_v perjury_n hypocrisy_n murder_n treachery_n theft_n deceit_n or_o any_o other_o villainy_n as_o oft_o as_o his_o interest_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a or_o likely_a motive_n to_o restrain_v that_o man_n or_o make_v he_o just_a who_o believe_v not_o any_o life_n after_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wrong_n to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o profession_n to_o call_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n 2._o if_o you_o think_v yourselves_o but_o ingenuous_a beast_n 220._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v use_v as_o beast_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o true_a propriety_n right_o or_o wrong_n he_o that_o can_v master_v he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o work_v he_o or_o fleece_v he_o or_o take_v away_o his_o life_n why_o may_v not_o they_o that_o can_v master_v you_o use_v you_o like_o packhorse_n or_o slave_n and_o beat_v you_o and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v only_o yourselves_o of_o this_o mind_n or_o will_v you_o have_v all_o other_o of_o it_o if_o your_o self_n only_o why_o envy_v you_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o suppose_v to_o other_o if_o all_o other_o what_o security_n shall_v king_n have_v of_o their_o life_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n of_o liberty_n what_o trust_n can_v you_o put_v in_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o any_o man_n that_o you_o converse_v with_o will_v you_o not_o quick_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o that_o the_o enemy_n who_o will_v murder_v you_o the_o thief_n who_o will_v rob_v you_o the_o liar_n that_o will_v deceive_v you_o do_v believe_v a_o judgement_n and_o life_n of_o retribution_n than_o not_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o dei_fw-la what_o business_n have_v you_o for_o your_o reason_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a faculty_n and_o time_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o be_v not_o like_o child_n game_n or_o poppet-playes_a what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o trial_n any_o content_a or_o comfort_n in_o the_o review_n or_o will_v give_v solid_a comfort_n to_o a_o die_a man_n be_v it_o not_o better_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v out_o our_o day_n than_o waste_v they_o all_o in_o dream_v wake_a o_o what_o a_o silly_a worm_n be_v man_n what_o shall_v he_o find_v to_o do_v with_o his_o understanding_n take_v off_o the_o poise_n of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o all_o his_o rational_a motion_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o only_o the_o brutish_a motion_n must_v go_v on_o and_o reason_n must_v drudge_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o its_o service_n but_o these_o question_n and_o more_o such_o i_o put_v more_o home_n in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n if_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v put_v no_o trust_n in_o your_o friend_n your_o wife_n your_o servant_n or_o your_o neighbour_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o sure_o the_o same_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o that_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v better_a mean_n enough_o than_o deceit_n and_o lie_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o hear_v what_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o epicure_n say_v in_o cicero_n academic_a quaest_n l._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 44._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la existimet_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la se_fw-la curari_fw-la non_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la &_o noctes_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la horrere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o guilty_a but_o what_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o upright_a godly_a faithful_a soul_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o undoubted_a law_n of_o nature_n univers_a §_o 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a creator_n to_o give_v man_n with_o reason_n a_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o determination_n in_o comparative_a moral_a act_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o power_n in_o full_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o perform_v each_o act_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la by_o the_o influx_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o do_v all_o under_o his_o perfect_a government_n and_o these_o great_a principle_n in_o his_o nature_n his_o power_n his_o reason_n and_o his_o free_a self-determining_a will_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v create_v which_o advance_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o fortitude_n wisdom_n and_o moral_a goodness_n be_v also_o in_o holiness_n the_o image_n of_o god_n perfection_n when_o a_o man_n deliberate_v whether_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o sin_n or_o not_o as_o lie_v or_o murder_n he_o can_v act_v in_o general_n without_o god_n but_o that_o he_o choose_v this_o act_n rather_o than_o another_o may_v be_v without_o any_o more_o of_o god_n than_o his_o give_v and_o maintain_v his_o free-choosing_a power_n and_o his_o universal_a influx_n before_o mention_v and_o his_o set_v he_o among_o such_o object_n as_o he_o act_v upon_o neither_o do_v those_o object_n nor_o any_o physical_a efficient_a motion_n of_o god_n or_o any_o creature_n beside_o himself_o determine_v his_o will_n effectual_o to_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o refuse_v the_o good_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o nothing_o undetermined_a can_v determine_v itself_o to_o act_n this_o be_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n
leave_v he_o under_o the_o deserve_a privation_n of_o well-being_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o other_o mercy_n this_o be_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o be_v itself_o or_o only_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o well-being_n for_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o before_o but_o by_o free_a gift_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o forfeit_v it_o by_o abuse_n nay_o we_o live_v upon_o such_o a_o continue_a emanation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v but_o god_n stop_v of_o his_o stream_n of_o bounty_n and_o we_o perish_v without_o any_o other_o take_v away_o of_o mercy_n from_o we_o §_o 17._o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o choose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o tolerable_a pain_n and_o misery_n rather_o than_o not_o be_v at_o all_o even_o so_o much_o as_o will_v not_o utter_o weigh_v down_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o of_o vital_a operation_n i_o say_v not_o as_o some_o that_o the_o great_a torment_n or_o misery_n be_v more_o eligible_a or_o less_o odious_a than_o annihilation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v we_o see_v abundance_n how_o ever_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a philosopher_n scorn_v it_o as_o baseness_n who_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o in_o grievous_a pain_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o stone_n and_o many_o that_o be_v in_o miserable_a poverty_n beg_v their_o bread_n or_o toil_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n like_o horse_n and_o yet_o seldom_o taste_v a_o pleasant_a bit_n but_o join_v distract_n care_n with_o labour_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o unwilling_a to_o die_v custom_n have_v make_v their_o misery_n tolerable_a and_o they_o have_v rather_o continue_v so_o for_o ever_o than_o be_v annihilate_v if_o then_o god_n may_v annihilate_v even_o the_o innocent_a suppose_v he_o have_v not_o promise_v the_o contrary_a then_o may_v he_o lay_v all_o that_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n on_o they_o which_o they_o will_v themselves_o prefer_v before_o annihilation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o one_o that_o have_v his_o reason_n and_o liberty_n to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o choice_n §_o 18._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o lay_v more_o misery_n on_o a_o sinner_n than_o on_o one_o that_o never_o deserve_v ill_o and_o to_o lay_v more_o on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o will_v choose_v himself_o before_o annihilation_n whether_o god_n may_v without_o injustice_n inflict_v more_o misery_n on_o the_o innocent_a than_o he_o will_v himself_o prefer_v before_o annihilation_n some_o make_v a_o question_n and_o deny_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o god_n usage_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o of_o the_o guilty_a which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 105._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o miserable_a who_o deserve_v it_o than_o his_o bounty_n make_v they_o before_o any_o guilt_n or_o than_o a_o just_a man_n will_v choose_v to_o be_v rather_o than_o be_v annihilate_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v penalty_n be_v involuntary_a and_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o lay_v more_o upon_o a_o malefactor_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v willing_a of_o and_o will_v choose_v before_o a_o condition_n which_o without_o his_o fault_n he_o may_v have_v be_v put_v into_o so_o then_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v punish_v a_o man_n everlasting_o 2._o and_o with_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o annihilation_n §_o 19_o god_n may_v leave_v a_o sinner_n his_o being_n and_o in_o particular_a deprive_v he_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o refuse_v by_o his_o sin_v §_o 20._o and_o he_o may_v just_o withal_o deny_v he_o those_o corporal_a mercy_n meat_n drink_z honour_n pleasure_n health_n ease_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o overvalue_v and_o abuse_v and_o prefer_v before_o god_n and_o great_a blessing_n all_o this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n do_v deny_v that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n §_o 21._o he_o that_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o natural_a be_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o future_a happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o those_o natural_a benefit_n which_o he_o desire_v must_v needs_o be_v under_o continual_a pain_n of_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o loss_n for_o all_o this_o want_n must_v needs_o be_v feel_v §_o 22._o he_o that_o in_o all_o this_o misery_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n do_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o how_o base_a a_o thing_n he_o prefer_v before_o his_o god_n and_o his_o felicity_n and_o for_o how_o vile_a a_o price_n he_o sell_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o odious_o he_o abuse_v god_n by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v before_o describe_v can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o continual_a torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o heart-gnawing_a repentance_n in_o himself_o ibid._n §_o 23._o he_o that_o be_v under_o utter_a despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n will_v thereby_o have_v his_o torment_n yet_o more_o increase_v all_o these_o be_v natural_a undeniable_a consequent_n §_o 24._o a_o body_n unite_v to_o so_o miserable_a a_o self-tormenting_a forsake_a soul_n can_v have_v any_o peace_n and_o quietness_n see_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o body_n live_v and_o have_v its_o chief_a peace_n or_o pain_n §_o 25._o thus_o sin_n do_v both_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o as_o a_o moral_a meritorious_a cause_n bring_v on_o dissatisfaction_n grief_n vexation_n desertion_n by_o god_n and_o privation_n of_o felicity_n and_o peace_n §_o 26._o for_o as_o long_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v impenitent_a and_o unsanctified_a that_o be_v love_v not_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o be_v recover_v from_o his_o carnal_a mind_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v both_o moral_o and_o natural_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v or_o enjoy_v god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o efficient_o can_v make_v happy_a because_o nothing_o work_v but_o by_o he_o bac._n and_o so_o sin_n meritorious_o undo_v the_o sinner_n by_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o object_n of_o displicence_n and_o justice_n so_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o final_o can_v make_v happy_a all_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_v to_o he_o and_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o inquisitive_a seek_v mind_n and_o god_n be_v enjoy_v only_o by_o love_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v not_o god_n and_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o delightful_a fruition_n of_o he_o can_v no_o more_o enjoy_v he_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v enjoy_v the_o light_n or_o a_o ox_n can_v feast_v with_o a_o man_n §_o 27._o he_o that_o be_v under_o this_o punishment_n and_o despair_n will_v be_v yet_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o all_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n for_o he_o can_v love_v a_o god_n who_o he_o know_v will_n for_o ever_o by_o penal_a justice_n make_v he_o miserable_a he_o that_o will_v not_o love_v a_o god_n who_o abound_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n will_v never_o love_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v shut_v he_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o mercy_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n §_o 28._o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o such_o a_o self-destroying_a sinner_n who_o have_v turn_v away_o himself_o from_o god_n and_o happiness_n 3._o and_o without_o a_o renew_a mind_n it_o be_v moral_o and_o unnatural_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a he_o that_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mercy_n that_o will_v have_v save_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n can_v require_v another_o life_n of_o mercy_n and_o trial_n when_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o nor_o can_v require_v the_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n §_o 29._o if_o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o malignity_n and_o demerit_n before_o prove_v much_o more_o the_o aggravate_v sin_n of_o many_o and_o most_o of_o all_o a_o life_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sensuality_n and_o rebellion_n offic._n with_o the_o obstinate_a impenitent_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o counsel_n call_v and_o mercy_n which_o will_v reclaim_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n it_o have_v before_o be_v manifest_v that_o all_o wilful_a sin_n have_v this_o malignity_n in_o
via_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n help_n and_o mean_n do_v general_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o and_o certain_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o misery_n deserve_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o hell_n he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v all_o mean_n and_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o desperate_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n and_o begin_v the_o horror_n and_o language_n of_o the_o damn_a 110._o §_o 9_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o possibility_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o success_n to_o the_o obedient_a as_o may_v encourage_v they_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o through_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a will_v appoint_v his_o subject_n a_o course_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v get_v or_o will_v say_v labour_v thus_o all_o thy_o life_n for_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v if_o such_o a_o omniscient_a physician_n do_v but_o bid_v i_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o my_o cure_n and_o health_n i_o may_v take_v his_o command_n for_o half_a a_o promise_n if_o i_o obey_v temn_v §_o 10._o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o recovery_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o forgive_v and_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o meet_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n even_o now_o man_n conscience_n take_v god_n part_n against_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o infinite_a good_a that_o communicate_v all_o the_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n nor_o of_o man_n destruction_n as_o he_o himself_o if_o i_o see_v a_o sheep_n lie_v tear_v in_o the_o highway_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v the_o wolf_n than_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o i_o see_v they_o both_o stand_v by_o and_o if_o i_o see_v a_o child_n drown_v in_o scald_a water_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o heedlessness_n himself_o than_o that_o his_o mother_n wilful_o cast_v he_o in_o be_v not_o silly_a naughty_a man_n much_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n much_o more_o hereafter_o will_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n justify_v god_n §_o 11._o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o inseparable_a inclination_n to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o a_o love_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o lothness_n to_o be_v miserable_a together_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v and_o a_o hatred_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v all_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a stock_n to_o plant_v reforming-truth_n in_o and_o principle_n fit_a to_o be_v improve_v for_o man_n conversion_n juven_o and_o the_o excitation_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o that_o recover_a work_n §_o 12._o frequent_a and_o deep_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o improve_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o consider_v and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o reason_v and_o thoughtful_a creature_n his_o intellect_n be_v propense_a to_o activity_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a advantage_n that_o his_o frequent_a and_o great_a affliction_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o awake_v his_o reason_n to_o consideration_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o consequent_o that_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o sea_n and_o wilderness_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v these_o quicken_a monitor_n still_o at_o hand_n §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a advantage_n for_o his_o recovery_n that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o legible_o write_v on_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o that_o frustrate_v expectation_n and_o unsatisfy_a mind_n and_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o bodily_a pain_n which_o find_v no_o ease_n with_o multitude_n of_o bitter_a experience_n do_v so_o abundant_o help_v he_o to_o escape_v the_o snare_n the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n for_o all_o man_n that_o perish_v be_v condemn_v for_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o world_n which_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 25._o and_o deceitful_a and_o vexatious_a and_o which_o all_o man_n know_v will_v turn_v they_o off_o at_o last_o with_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n in_o it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o world_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v give_v we_o a_o antidote_n against_o its_o own_o deceit_n and_o sufficient_o wean_v we_o from_o its_o inordinate_a love_n at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a and_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n recovery_n that_o his_o life_n here_o be_v so_o short_a and_o his_o death_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o reason_n must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o short_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o more_o powerful_o distant_a thing_n though_o sure_a and_o great_a do_v hardly_o awaken_v the_o mind_n to_o their_o reception_n and_o due_a consideration_n if_o man_n live_v 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o covetousness_n and_o carnality_n and_o security_n make_v they_o like_o devil_n and_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o one_o another_o but_o when_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o short_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o this_o world_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o another_o hour_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o sober_a consideration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v monstrous_a stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n that_o must_v overcome_v it_o â—70_n §_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n conversion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n to_o he_o and_o every_o thing_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constant_a presence_n and_o so_o show_v he_o a_o object_n which_o shall_v as_o easy_o overpower_v all_o sensual_a object_n which_o will_v seduce_v his_o soul_n as_o a_o mountain_n will_v weigh_v down_o a_o feather_n though_o we_o see_v not_o god_n which_o will_v sure_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v sensual_a or_o holy_a yet_o while_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v continual_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o one_o will_v think_v that_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v so_o much_o overlook_a he_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o he_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n §_o 17._o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o these_o hope_n and_o help_v and_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o frustrate_a all_o and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n or_o intemperance_n impenitent_o to_o the_o end_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o just_a excuse_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o punish_v they_o with_o endless_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v §_o 18._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v regula_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la god_n will_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v nor_o for_o not_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o they_o
in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n obj._n but_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o these_o few_o precept_n that_o all_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o learn_v they_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sapientiam_fw-la and_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o learning_n these_o word_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o learning_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o obedience_n and_o love_n and_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o amiable_a and_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v god_n will_n and_o so_o what_o be_v duty_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o these_o be_v more_o difficult_a general_n be_v soon_o name_v but_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a understanding_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o practice_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v that_o certainty_n and_o attractive_a goodness_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o may_v draw_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o practical_a embracement_n of_o they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n a_o obscure_a doubtful_a waver_a apprehension_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 4._o these_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mere_a natural_a way_n of_o revelation_n will_v fill_v the_o learned_a world_n with_o controversy_n and_o those_o controversy_n will_v breed_v and_o feed_v contention_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o practical_a godliness_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n seem_v a_o uncertain_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n this_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v 1._o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n experience_n so_o numerous_a be_v the_o controversy_n among_o philosopher_n so_o various_a their_o sect_n so_o common_a their_o contention_n that_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o and_o all_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o look_v on_o most_o of_o they_o but_o as_o mountebank_n that_o set_v up_o for_o gain_n or_o to_o get_v disciple_n or_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n practical_a piety_n die_v in_o their_o hand_n obj._n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a not_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o no_o way_n have_v so_o resolve_v difficulty_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n and_o sect_n answ_n certain_o clearness_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o obscurity_n and_o concord_n and_o unity_n than_o division_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o mischief_n may_v be_v amend_v which_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o now_o about_o §_o 5._o these_o difficulty_n also_o make_v it_o so_o long_a a_o work_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o oft_o of_o their_o life_n be_v slip_v away_o before_o man_n can_v come_v to_o know_v why_o they_o live_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o cause_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a sâ—n._n that_o their_o disease_n do_v need_v a_o cure_n for_o which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v upon_o a_o constant_a uncertainty_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v another_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n so_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o quick_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a if_o death_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n i_o confess_v that_o what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o nature_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o to_o one_o that_o already_o understand_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o disease_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o need_v yet_o something_o plain_o let_v experience_n determine_v §_o 6._o that_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o darken_a disease_a mind_n and_o heart_n such_o as_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o true_a reason_n which_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o enthrall_v by_o sensuality_n and_o error_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o lead_v man_n up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n be_v darken_v and_o captivate_v by_o sensuality_n and_o that_o few_o man_n can_v well_o use_v their_o own_o faculty_n and_o such_o eye_n need_v spectacle_n such_o cripple_n need_n crutch_n yea_o such_o disease_n call_v for_o a_o physician_n prove_v once_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o disease_v and_o then_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o their_o natural_a food_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o any_o other_o diet_n or_o physic_n §_o 7._o when_o i_o have_v by_o natural_a reason_n silence_v all_o my_o doubt_n about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o yet_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o uncouth_a unsatisfactory_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n of_o my_o future_a state_n till_o i_o look_v to_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n 1._o because_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n will_v fain_o have_v such_o apprehension_n as_o participate_v of_o sense_n 2._o and_o we_o be_v so_o conscious_a of_o our_o ignorance_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a still_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o understanding_n even_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o conclusion_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v so_o full_o satisfy_v my_o reason_n as_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o discern_v to_o be_v unsound_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o i_o think_v of_o another_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o natural_a light_n alone_o i_o be_o rather_o amaze_v than_o satisfy_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v all_o this_o seem_v true_a and_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o alas_o how_o poor_a and_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n be_v man_n understanding_n how_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n that_o seem_v as_o undeniable_a to_o they_o how_o know_v i_o what_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v unseen_a by_o i_o which_o will_v change_v my_o judgement_n and_o better_o inform_v i_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o can_v but_o see_v the_o world_n which_o i_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o but_o speak_v with_o one_o who_o have_v be_v there_o or_o give_v i_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o his_o veracity_n it_o will_v much_o confirm_v i_o sense_n have_v get_v so_o much_o mastery_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v any_o apprehension_n for_o sure_a and_o satisfactory_a which_o have_v not_o some_o great_a correspondency_n with_o sense_n this_o be_v not_o well_o but_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o show_v the_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o of_o some_o other_o satisfy_v light_n §_o 8._o while_o we_o be_v thus_o scopt_v in_o our_o way_n by_o tediousness_n difficulty_n and_o a_o subjective_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o end_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n the_o flesh_n be_v still_o active_a and_o sin_n increase_v and_o get_v advantage_n and_o present_a thing_n be_v still_o in_o their_o deceive_a power_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o â—9_n §_o 9_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o vitiate_v and_o pervert_v by_o sin_n be_v so_o partial_a slothful_a negligent_a unwilling_a superficial_a deceitful_a and_o â—usâ—dâ—n_o in_o its_o study_n that_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o life_n everlasting_a besâ—_n and_o clear_a and_o satisfy_v to_o other_o it_o will_v overlook_a they_o or_o not_o perceive_v their_o certainty_n §_o 10._o though_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o common_a experience_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v lamentable_o deprave_v and_o that_o sin_n do_v overspread_v the_o world_n yet_o how_o it_o enter_v and_o when_o or_o which_o of_o our_o progenitor_n be_v the_o first_o transgressor_n and_o cause_n no_o natural_a light_n do_v full_o or_o satisfactory_o acquaint_v i_o §_o 11._o and_o though_o nature_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n can_v damn_v or_o hate_v a_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v he_o and_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v i_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v likely_a considerable_o to_o prevail_v to_o sanctify_v soul_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o present_a transitory_a thing_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a though_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o discovery_n of_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o motive_n to_o do_v it_o fast_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o
with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o troublous_a time_n and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v and_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o overspreading_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a mal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n or_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o nothing_o so_o copious_o as_o his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v full_a of_o such_o and_o be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a gospel_n to_o these_o must_v be_v adjoin_v the_o prophetical_a type_n even_o the_o typical_a person_n and_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n and_o action_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o open_v how_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o malignant_a world_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o attempt_v oblation_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o noah_n and_o his_o preserve_a ark_n and_o family_n and_o his_o paternity_n as_o to_o believer_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o kingly_a conduct_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o moses_n and_o his_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n and_o conduct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o joshua_n victorious_a bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n by_o david_n and_o his_o build_n of_o the_o church_n by_o solomon_n and_o his_o priesthood_n by_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o just_a volume_n to_o open_v all_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n and_o action_n which_o prefigure_v christ_n infidel_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n or_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n christ_n be_v the_o signification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o will_v only_o crave_v your_o consideration_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o general_a it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o man_n sin_n we_o find_v cain_n and_o abel_n the_o two_o first_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n employ_v in_o it_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v continue_v in_o doctrine_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v restrain_v with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n but_o have_v be_v common_o exercise_v by_o almost_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n both_o greek_n roman_n and_o barbarian_n and_o it_o yet_o continue_v in_o most_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o abolish_v it_o as_o it_o have_v do_v both_o with_o the_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n for_o the_o mahometan_n borrow_v the_o confession_n of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o idol_n and_o sacrifice_n original_o from_o the_o christian_n now_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o of_o the_o original_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v upon_o any_o reason_n but_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n either_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a promissory_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o lapse_v adam_n to_o point_v he_o to_o a_o saviour_n the_o second_o adam_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v from_o some_o other_o positive_a institution_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a error_n there_o can_v no_o five_o way_n that_o be_v probable_a be_v imagine_v and_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o the_o mere_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v all_o man_n duty_n still_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v nature_n give_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o innocent_a bruit_n or_o that_o the_o kill_n and_o offer_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o any_o rational_a mean_n to_o avert_v his_o judgement_n or_o procure_v our_o forgiveness_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a confession_n that_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v death_n as_o that_o creature_n suffer_v it_o i_o answer_v confession_n be_v indeed_o due_a from_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o poor_a beast_n and_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o penitence_n by_o confession_n be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o without_o the_o creature_n blood_n and_o death_n what_o be_v it_o that_o this_o add_v to_o a_o penitent_a confession_n and_o why_o be_v the_o oblation_n to_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o bruit_n be_v not_o so_o regardable_a but_o that_o we_o take_v it_o away_o for_o our_o daily_a food_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v allow_v we_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o vain_a nor_o be_v god_n to_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o that_o do_v delight_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o sacrifice_a have_v be_v that_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o to_o appease_v god_n displeasure_n and_o none_o that_o i_o ever_o read_v of_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a confess_v sign_n or_o action_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o offer_v he_o only_o the_o live_a creature_n rather_o than_o the_o dead_a all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a action_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o aptitude_n in_o this_o sign_n to_o betoken_v our_o penitent_a confession_n only_o yet_o when_o god_n know_v
in_o a_o light_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o do_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n and_o patient_a labour_n to_o the_o death_n act._n 9_o ananias_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o baptize_v he_o after_o his_o first_o call_n act._n 9_o peter_n at_o lydda_n cure_v aeneas_n by_o a_o word_n who_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n of_o a_o palsy_n act._n 8._o at_o joppa_n he_o raise_v tabytha_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 9_o cornelius_n by_o a_o angel_n be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n act._n 10._o agabus_n prophesy_v of_o the_o dearth_n act._n 11._o peter_n imprison_v by_o herod_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n who_o open_v the_o door_n and_o loose_v his_o bond_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o act._n 12._o herod_n be_v eat_v to_o death_n with_o worm_n act._n 12._o at_o paphos_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n word_n for_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o sergius_n the_o roman_a deputy_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o believer_n act._n 13._o at_o lystra_n paul_n by_o a_o word_n cure_v a_o cripple_n that_o be_v so_o bear_v insomuch_o as_o the_o people_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o barnaâ—as_v as_o to_o mercury_n and_o jupiter_n act._n 14._o paul_n cast_v out_o a_o divine_a devil_n act._n 16._o and_o be_v imprison_v and_o scourge_v with_o silas_n and_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n at_o midnight_n as_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v all_o open_v and_o all_o their_o bond_n loose_v and_o the_o jailor_n convert_v act._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o twelve_o disciple_n upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n hand_n act._n 19_o and_o god_n wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n by_o his_o hand_n at_o ephesus_n that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n and_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o act._n 19_o at_o troas_n he_o raise_v eutychus_n to_o life_n act._n 20._o his_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n act._n 21._o at_o melita_n the_o people_n take_v he_o for_o a_o god_n because_o the_o viper_n hurt_v he_o not_o that_o fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o he_o cure_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o island_n of_o a_o flux_n and_o fever_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n come_v these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v usual_a either_o of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o heal_v or_o of_o speak_v strange_a language_n or_o interpret_n they_o some_o have_v one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o have_v most_o or_o all_o and_o by_o such_o miracle_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n plant_v and_o all_o this_o power_n christ_n have_v foretell_v they_o of_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o mark_n 16.17_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v yea_o in_o his_o life-time_n on_o earth_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n with_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o exercise_v open_o luk._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10.16_o 17._o thus_o be_v the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o multitude_n of_o open_a miracle_n and_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o math._n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v 1._o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o multitude_n 2._o not_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a but_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a 3._o not_o control_v or_o check_v by_o any_o great_a contrary_a miracle_n as_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o altogether_o uncontrolled_a 4._o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o come_v 5._o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o person_n only_o but_o by_o very_a many_o who_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o miracle_n and_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n own_o power_n if_o any_o question_n whether_o god_n do_v they_o immediate_o or_o whether_o a_o angel_n or_o spirit_n may_v not_o do_v they_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n considerable_a for_o all_o creature_n be_v absolute_o dependent_a upon_o god_n and_o can_v use_v no_o power_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o and_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o exercise_v by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o he_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o the_o effect_n himself_o when_o he_o use_v a_o instrument_n as_o when_o he_o use_v none_o so_o that_o undoubted_o it_o be_v god_n work_n 2._o and_o god_n have_v no_o voice_n but_o create_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n by_o his_o operation_n and_o as_o he_o can_v lie_v so_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o give_v up_o the_o world_n to_o such_o unavoidable_a deceit_n as_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o if_o they_o be_v use_v to_o attest_v a_o lie_n if_o i_o can_v know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v i_o such_o a_o seal_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o his_o commission_n i_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o know_v who_o speak_v from_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o escape_v deceit_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o which_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a arm_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n but_o none_o of_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o righteous_a government_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v further_o open_v anon_o §_o 10._o iv._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n to_o christ_n be_v subsequent_a 33._o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n in_o which_o he_o effectual_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n to_o a_o true_a resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n and_o so_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o effective_o the_o saviour_n this_o evidence_n be_v common_o much_o overlooked_a and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o by_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v no_o such_o renovation_n on_o themselves_o because_o though_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o be_v much_o hinder_v from_o discern_v it_o 18._o partly_o because_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v by_o other_o but_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o effect_n be_v imperfect_a and_o cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a fault_n but_o especial_o because_o that_o ungodly_a man_n have_v a_o secret_a enmity_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o thence_o to_o holy_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v false_o prejudice_v against_o they_o nequitia_fw-la which_o be_v increase_v by_o cross_a interest_n and_o course_n in_o their_o converse_n but_o yet_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o plenary_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o manifest_v which_o i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v what_o it_o be_v and_o do_v 2._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v 3._o on_o who_o 4._o against_o what_o opposition_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n indeed_o that_o do_v it_o i._o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o it_o take_v down_o pride_n and_o make_v man_n humble_a and_o low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o which_o end_n it_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o desert_n and_o misery_n christian_n 2._o it_o teach_v man_n self-denial_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o use_v
so_o do_v prove_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o command_n of_o man_n soul_n 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n infallible_o true_a be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v any_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v he_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o have_v procreate_v in_o he_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holiness_n with_o a_o love_n to_o that_o saviour_n and_o holy_a word_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o love_n be_v now_o become_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n cleave_v now_o as_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o love_n as_o by_o belief_n not_o that_o love_n become_v a_o irrational_a causeless_a love_n nor_o continue_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o belief_n or_o belief_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o credibility_n but_o love_v now_o by_o concurrence_n great_o assist_v faith_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o its_o reason_v faculty_n and_o may_v oft_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o do_v once_o perceive_v may_v still_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o holy_a love_n as_o the_o man_n that_o by_o reason_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a will_v easy_o change_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n taste_v which_o cause_v its_o fast_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o caviller_n dispute_v with_o a_o love_a child_n or_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o dissemble_a love_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n love_n will_v do_v more_o here_o to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o slander_n than_o reason_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o caviller_n can_v say_v yet_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o reason_a faculty_n will_v have_v fail_v they_o in_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o that_o and_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n by_o love_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n who_o never_o read_v a_o treatise_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o crafty_a infidel_n that_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a decay_a time_n of_o nature_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o have_v live_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o have_v long_v to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o all_o humility_n charity_n and_o piety_n such_o blameless_a exemplary_a heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n as_o have_v show_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o strong_a reason_n alone_o can_v ever_o do_v yet_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o reproach_v such_o and_o say_v their_o will_n lead_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o customary_o and_o obstinate_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o why_o for_o they_o have_v know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v their_o love_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o love_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n so_o it_o will_v act_v more_o powerful_o and_o prevail_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n nor_o be_v all_o they_o without_o light_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n who_o can_v form_v it_o into_o argument_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o which_o you_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o fantasy_n and_o affectation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o these_o people_n force_v themselves_o like_o melancholy_a person_n to_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o answ_n 1._o procure_v they_o be_v not_o melancholy_a person_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o to_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o 3._o nature_n have_v give_v man_n so_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n of_o perceive_v his_o own_o operation_n that_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o if_o i_o can_v know_v what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o love_v and_o hate_n i_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v real_o mind_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o seem_v and_o have_v in_o they_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v forth_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n over-rule_v all_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o as_o seneca_n say_v nothing_o feign_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o all_o force_a thing_n be_v bend_v back_o to_o their_o natural_a state_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n beget_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o delusion_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o raise_v these_o hope_n and_o raise_v these_o affection_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o disprove_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o deliration_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o love_n man_n be_v more_o ignoble_a or_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o be_v that_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delusion_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n 2._o while_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o full_o before_o lay_v down_o from_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o objector_n do_v but_o refuse_v to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n when_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a assertion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unholy_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o deceit_n object_n but_o how_o
title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o all_o man_n their_o estate_n by_o the_o record_n or_o testimony_n of_o other_o 9_o it_o be_v impudent_a arrogancy_n for_o every_o infidel_n to_o tie_v god_n to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o require_v it_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n and_o if_o thou_o work_v never_o so_o many_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o i_o may_v see_v they_o myself_o §_o 12._o there_o need_v not_o be_v new_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o god_n can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o settle_a law_n by_o revelation_n once_o make_v which_o be_v absurd_a §_o 13._o therefore_o the_o only_a natural_a way_n to_o know_v all_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sensible_a apprehension_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o credible_a report_n tradition_n or_o history_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_n to_o convey_v it_o from_o their_o sense_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o must_v we_o acquiesce_v as_o the_o natural_a mean_n which_o god_n will_v use_v §_o 14._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o history_n or_o report_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o credible_a and_o the_o incredible_a neither_o receive_v all_o nor_o reject_v all_o but_o make_v choice_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 15._o history_n be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a as_o it_o have_v more_o or_o less_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 1._o some_o that_o be_v credible_a have_v only_a evidence_n of_o probability_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o mere_a humane_a faith_n 2._o some_o have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n from_o natural_a cause_n concur_v where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o humane_a faith_n 3._o and_o some_o have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n from_o supernatural_a attestation_n which_o be_v both_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o of_o divine_a 9_o §_o 16._o that_o history_n or_o report_n which_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n than_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o author_n or_o reporter_n suppose_v he_o a_o imperfect_a man_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o the_o conclusion_n though_o credible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o which_o some_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o several_a degree_n as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o reporter_n be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o §_o 17._o ii_o where_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o witness_n or_o reporter_n shall_v lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v credible_a by_o humane_a faith_n and_o also_o sure_a by_o a_o natural_a certainty_n §_o 18._o where_o these_o thing_n concur_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o report_n or_o history_n shall_v be_v false_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o themselves_o deceive_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o the_o report_n be_v they_o 3._o when_o they_o take_v their_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n report_v and_o of_o their_o own_o report_n 4._o when_o they_o expect_v worldly_a ruin_n by_o their_o testimony_n and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o commodity_n by_o it_o which_o will_v make_v they_o any_o reparation_n 5._o when_o they_o give_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n 6._o when_o their_o testimony_n be_v concordant_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v man_n yea_o when_o their_o number_n distance_z and_o quality_n make_v this_o impossible_a 7._o when_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o may_v well_o be_v contradict_v and_o the_o falsity_n detect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o among_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o yet_o those_o enemy_n either_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o give_v no_o regardable_a reason_n against_o it_o 8._o when_o the_o reporter_n be_v man_n of_o various_a temper_n country_n and_o civil_a interest_n 9_o when_o the_o reporter_n fall_v out_o or_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o even_o to_o separation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o none_o ever_o detect_v or_o confess_v any_o falsehood_n in_o the_o say_a report_n 10._o when_o the_o reporter_n be_v numerous_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v that_o lie_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n in_o assert_v their_o testimony_n do_v yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n or_o death_n repent_v and_o confess_v any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n 11._o when_o their_o report_n convince_v thousand_o in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n who_o will_v have_v more_o abhor_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v untrue_a nay_o where_o some_o of_o these_o concur_v the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v of_o certainty_n some_o of_o these_o instance_n resolve_v the_o point_n into_o natural_a necessity_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o natural_a necessity_n that_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o felicity_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o their_o undo_n and_o misery_n the_o will_n though_o free_a be_v quaedam_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o have_v its_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o its_o own_o felicity_n or_o else_o to_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la and_o its_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n against_o that_o evil_a or_o aversation_n from_o it_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o its_o own_o undo_n or_o misery_n or_o to_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la mali_fw-la its_o liberty_n be_v only_o servato_fw-la ordine_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o some_o act_n that_o be_v free_a be_v nevertheless_o of_o infallible_a certain_a futurition_n and_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n like_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o some_o thing_n here_o instance_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v false_a as_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n their_o not_o gainsay_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o distant_a and_o of_o such_o bitter_a opposite_n against_o their_o own_o common_a worldly_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o confess_a ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o can_v have_v disprove_v it_o if_o false_a and_o more_o which_o i_o shall_v open_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a certainty_n that_o alexander_n be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o caesar_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n and_o paris_n and_o venice_n and_o constantinople_n and_o that_o we_o have_v have_v civil_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o french_a massacre_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o irish_a and_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n which_o can_v produce_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o man_n so_o distant_a and_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v natural_a cause_n which_o will_v infallible_o produce_v a_o credible_a contradiction_n to_o these_o report_n if_o they_o be_v false_a §_o 19_o iii_o when_o they_o that_o testify_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o god_n own_o command_n and_o prove_v this_o by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n their_o report_n be_v both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o most_o certain_a by_o a_o divine_a belief_n this_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o §_o 20._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n be_v credible_a by_o all_o these_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o credibility_n 1._o they_o be_v credible_a and_o most_o credible_a by_o a_o humane_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a and_o extraordinary_o honest_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v credible_a as_o report_v with_o concause_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o they_o be_v credible_a as_o attest_v by_o god_n
hear_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o so_o long_o together_o nor_o yet_o so_o subtle_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v such_o a_o deceive_a plot_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o close_o to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o that_o suspect_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o plot_n will_v not_o suspect_v all_o the_o church_n too_o for_o if_o there_o be_v deceiver_n there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o if_o christ_n deceive_v the_o disciple_n than_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o be_v wilful_a deceiver_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v they_o can_v not_o therein_o be_v wilful_a deceiver_n and_o then_o how_o come_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o miracle_n if_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v deceiver_n than_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o evangelist_n who_o assist_v they_o must_v be_v deceive_v and_o not_o wilful_a deceiver_n and_o then_o how_o come_v they_o also_o to_o do_v miracle_n if_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v wilful_a deceiver_n than_o all_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o wilsul_n deceiver_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v have_v prove_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v §_o 47._o 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v cunning_a enough_o it_o be_v most_o inprobable_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o their_o own_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n without_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v rational_o sufficient_a to_o seem_v a_o tempt_a compensation_n to_o they_o 20._o §_o 48._o for_o all_o these_o church_n which_o witness_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n 1._o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v lie_v and_o deceive_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n 2._o and_o to_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o liar_n 3._o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o expect_v calamity_n in_o this_o world_n 4._o they_o have_v experience_n enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o expectation_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o motive_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o so_o costly_a a_o deceit_n for_o 1._o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o man_n will_v do_v ill_a but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o he_o be_v ill_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o humane_a nature_n be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o deprave_v as_o that_o thousand_o through_o the_o world_n can_v agree_v without_o any_o commodity_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o to_o ruin_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o mere_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o other_o man_n do_v miracle_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o know_a untruth_n and_o 2._o as_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v it_o be_v yet_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v its_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o can_v act_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o object_n which_o must_v be_v some_o apparent_a good_a therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o good-appearing_a but_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n it_o can_v will_v it_o so_o that_o this_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o humane_a nature_n 46._o §_o 49._o and_o the_o certain_a history_n of_o their_o life_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v person_n extraordinary_a good_a and_o conscionable_a be_v holy_a heavenly_a and_o contemner_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o extreme_o bad_a as_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o only_o to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o posterity_n §_o 50._o and_o their_o enemy_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_a liar_n and_o deceiver_n for_o no_o man_n can_v look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o great_a known-villany_n on_o earth_n even_o for_o suffer_v to_o cheat_v all_o the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n even_o lucian_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n for_o run_v into_o suffering_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o with_o a_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 51._o 3._o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o cunning_a and_o so_o bad_a yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a for_o the_o successful_a execution_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o all_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 52._o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n who_o never_o see_v each_o other_o face_n can_v lay_v the_o plot_n in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n but_o one_o will_v have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o another_o of_o another_o §_o 53._o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_a through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o the_o first_o contrivance_n and_o attempt_n §_o 54._o 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o adversary_n among_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o deceit_n all_o those_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o other_o countryman_n mention_v act._n 2._o be_v not_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_n though_o many_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v ordinary_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o the_o christian_n go_v among_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o hear_n §_o 55._o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o several_a nation_n shall_v never_o have_v detect_v the_o deceit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o such_o deceiver_n §_o 56._o 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o pervert_v exasperate_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_a heretic_n which_o be_v then_o in_o most_o country_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n and_o oppose_v the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o shall_v have_v detect_v this_o deceit_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o §_o 57_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o of_o the_o apostate_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v join_v in_o the_o deceit_n will_v have_v detect_v it_o to_o the_o world_n when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n §_o 58._o 7._o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a among_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o several_a land_n that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n live_v or_o die_v shall_v be_v constrain_v in_o remorse_n and_o terror_n to_o detect_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o the_o world_n §_o 59_o 8._o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o villainy_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v rejoice_o and_o think_v it_o a_o happy_a exchange_n to_o forsake_v life_n and_o all_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n §_o 60._o 9_o last_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o thousand_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v many_o more_o than_o themselves_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o untruth_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o deceit_n have_v be_v easy_a yea_o unavoidable_a christianity_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o increase_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v convert_v more_o than_o themselves_o suppose_v in_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n rome_n etc._n etc._n some_o thousand_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o few_o year_n at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o few_o year_n more_o there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o add_v now_o suppose_v all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o cheat_n if_o the_o christian_n have_v tell_v their_o neighbour_n among_o we_o unlearned_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o country_n they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o cure_v all_o disease_n with_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v they_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_v tongue_n they_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n will_v not_o their_o neighbour_n easy_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v false_a will_v they_o not_o
may_v let_v it_o go_v and_o boast_v of_o your_o better_a choice_n as_o you_o find_v cause_n how_o much_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o stoic_n the_o cynic_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n which_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o austerity_n from_o christ_n precept_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n socrates_n can_v say_v open_v ac_fw-la nobilitates_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la honestatis_fw-la verum_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n aboriri_fw-la laert._n l._n 2._o in_o socr._n p._n 99_o dicebat_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la malumque_fw-la unicum_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la id._n ib._n et_fw-la referenti_fw-la quod_fw-la illum_fw-la athenienses_fw-la mori_fw-la dâ—crevissent_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la illos_fw-la inquit_fw-la ib._n et_fw-la multa_fw-la prius_fw-la de_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la animorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praeclara_fw-la disserens_fw-la cicutam_fw-la bibit_fw-la p._n 105._o magna_fw-la animi_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la carpentes_fw-la se_fw-la &_o objurgantes_fw-la contemnebat_fw-la p._n 96._o when_o he_o be_v public_o deride_v omnia_fw-la ferebat_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o when_o one_o kick_v he_o and_o the_o people_n marvel_v at_o his_o patience_n he_o say_v what_o if_o a_o ass_n have_v kick_v i_o shall_v i_o have_v sue_v he_o at_o law_n p._n 93._o when_o he_o see_v in_o fair_n and_o shop_n what_o abundance_n of_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n he_o rejoice_o say_v quam_fw-la multis_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la egeo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la libere_fw-la quo_fw-la vellet_fw-la abire_fw-la carcere_fw-la liceret_fw-la noluit_fw-la &_o plorantes_fw-la severe_a increpavit_fw-la pulcherrimosque_fw-la sermon_n illos_fw-la vinctus_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o so_o many_o philosopher_n think_v it_o a_o shameful_a note_n of_o cowardice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o kill_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o shame_n or_o misery_n much_o great_a reason_n have_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v less_o fearful_a of_o death_n than_o a_o brutus_n a_o cato_z a_o seneca_n or_o a_o socrates_n though_o not_o to_o inflict_v it_o on_o themselves_o sound_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o much_o stick_n at_o suffer_v to_o lose_v a_o feather_n and_o win_v a_o crown_n be_v a_o bargain_n that_o very_o few_o will_v grudge_v at_o and_o profane_o with_o esau_n to_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n to_o part_v with_o heaven_n for_o the_o paltry_a pleasure_n of_o flesh_n and_o fancy_n be_v below_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o unman_v he_o matth._n 16.25_o 26._o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n virulent_a eunapius_n give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o a_o holy_a mortify_a life_n whilst_o he_o make_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o he_o celebrate_v of_o antoninus_n the_o son_n of_o aedesius_n he_o say_v totum_fw-la se_fw-la dedidit_fw-la atque_fw-la applicuit_fw-la diis_fw-la loci_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la mysticis_fw-la &_o arcanis_fw-la citoque_fw-la in_o deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la contubernium_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la neglectâ_fw-la prorsus_fw-la corporis_fw-la curâ_fw-la ejusque_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la remisso_fw-la nuntio_n &_o sapientiae_fw-la study_v profano_fw-la vulgo_fw-la incognitum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la cuncti_fw-la mortales_fw-la hujusce_fw-la viri_fw-la temperantiam_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &_o inflecti_fw-la nesciam_fw-la mentem_fw-la demirati_fw-la sure_a eunap_n in_fw-la aedes_fw-la what_o a_o saint_n do_v he_o make_v jamblichus_n to_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o ten_o cubit_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o garment_n change_v into_o a_o golden_a colour_n till_o he_o have_v do_v eun._n in_o jambl._n p._n 572._o even_o while_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o alexandrian_a monk_n ut_fw-la homines_fw-la quidem_fw-la specie_fw-la sed_fw-la vitam_fw-la turpem_fw-la porcorum_fw-la more_fw-it exigentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 598._o contrary_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o abundant_a history_n he_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o if_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n or_o temperance_n be_v so_o laudable_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bitter_a heathen_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v intolerable_a strictness_n as_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o sweet_o propose_v in_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o if_o he_o say_v of_o jamblicus_n ob_fw-la justitiae_fw-la cultum_fw-la facilem_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la aures_fw-la accessum_fw-la habuit_fw-la we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o that_o their_o suffering_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v nor_o their_o faithful_a labour_n prove_v in_o vain_a chap._n xii_o the_o reasonable_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o who_o will_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a infidelity_n i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n against_o christianity_n but_o have_v not_o remove_v the_o chief_a impediment_n for_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la the_o grand_a impediment_n be_v within_o even_o the_o incapacity_n or_o indisposition_n or_o frowardness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o every_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o work_n i_o will_v next_o therefore_o tell_v you_o what_o condition_n reason_v itself_o will_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o lay_v that_o blame_n on_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v infidel_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o yourselves_o ambros_n con_v 1._o come_v not_o in_o your_o study_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o a_o enmity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o must_v study_v or_o at_o least_o suspend_v your_o enmity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o impartial_a search_n and_o examination_n for_o ill_a will_n can_v easy_o believe_v well_o malice_n and_o partiality_n will_v blind_v the_o strong_a wit_n and_o hide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o plain_a evidence_n con._n 2._o drown_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o vicious_a fleshly_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o forfeit_v not_o the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o wilful_a sin_v against_o natural_a light_n and_o debauch_v your_o conscience_n by_o abuse_v the_o knowledge_n which_o already_o you_o have_v god_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a debauchery_n be_v the_o common_a temptation_n to_o infidelity_n when_o man_n have_v once_o so_o heinous_o abuse_v god_n as_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o must_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v ill_o with_o they_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v persuade_v such_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o life_n to_o come_v indeed_o when_o they_o once_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o a_o desirable_a thing_n they_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o god_n be_v just_a and_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o a_o soul_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o wilful_o resist_v and_o abuse_v knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o man_n who_o will_v be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o whoremonger_n a_o proud_a ambitious_a worldling_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v hardly_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n despight_v truth_n and_o enslave_v reason_n and_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heavenly_a illumination_n con_v 3._o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a natural_a truth_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n for_o supernatural_a revelation_n presuppose_v natural_a and_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o saint_n suppose_v that_o reason_n have_v constitute_v we_o man_n and_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v methodical_o attain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n that_o too_o many_o preacher_n of_o it_o have_v miss_v the_o true_a method_n and_o still_o begin_v at_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o build_v even_o natural_a certainty_n thereupon_o and_o have_v either_o not_o know_v or_o conceal_v much_o of_o the_o fore-written_a natural_a verity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o infidel_n that_o most_o man_n be_v dull_a or_o idle_a drone_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o common_a natural_a truth_n which_o
must_v give_v light_n to_o christianity_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o think_v to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n con_v 4._o get_v a_o true_a anatomy_n analysis_n or_o description_n of_o christianity_n in_o your_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o first_o you_o will_v be_v lamentable_o disadvantage_v in_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o christianity_n well_o understand_v in_o the_o quiddity_n will_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o win_a beauty_n as_o will_v make_v we_o meet_v its_o evidence_n halfway_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n con_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n begin_v at_o the_o essential_o or_o primitive_a truth_n and_o proceed_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o dependency_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n nor_o study_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n con_v 6._o yet_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a scheme_n or_o frame_n of_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o take_v they_o entire_o and_o conjunct_a and_o not_o as_o peevish_a factious_a man_n who_o in_o splenish_v zeal_n against_o another_o sect_n reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o evidence_n which_o they_o plead_v 24._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n gain_v by_o the_o raise_n of_o sect_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v engage_v a_o papist_n for_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o speak_v light_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o protestant_n in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o sleight_n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v it_o its_o proper_a authority_n and_o use_n as_o if_o in_o the_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n one_o will_v be_v for_o one_o wheel_n and_o another_o for_o another_o and_o each_o in_o peevishness_n cast_v away_o that_o which_o another_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o it_o will_v never_o go_v true_a without_o they_o all_o faction_n and_o contention_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o truth_n con_v 7._o mark_v well_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o christianity_n to_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o that_o universal_a depravation_n that_o your_o experience_n may_v tell_v you_o how_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v con_v 8._o mark_v well_o how_o connatural_o christianity_n do_v relish_v with_o holy_a soul_n and_o how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o honest_a principle_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a it_o please_v he_o and_o how_o potent_o all_o debauchery_n villainy_n and_o vice_n befriend_v the_o cause_n of_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n con_v 9_o take_v a_o considerate_a just_a survey_n of_o the_o common_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o notorious_a war_n which_o be_v every_o where_o manage_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o several_a follower_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n partly_o by_o his_o enemy_n con_v 10._o impartial_o mark_v the_o effect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v sincere_o entertain_v and_o see_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o judge_v not_o of_o serious_a christian_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o false_a report_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n con_v 11._o be_v not_o liar_n yourselves_o lest_o it_o dispose_v you_o to_o think_v all_o other_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o by_o your_o own_o con_v 12._o 77._o be-think_a you_o true_o what_o person_n you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o and_o what_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o mark_v what_o effect_n your_o unbelief_n have_v on_o your_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o assure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n my_o heart_n and_o life_n will_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v though_o i_o have_v read_v epictetus_n arrian_n plato_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n proclus_n seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n every_o word_n and_o those_o few_o of_o my_o neighbourhood_n who_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o infidelity_n have_v at_o once_o fall_v to_o debauchery_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o their_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o unsound_a as_o a_o leprous_a body_n differ_v from_o one_o in_o comeliness_n and_o health_n con_v 13._o be_v well_o acquaint_v if_o possible_a with_o church-history_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o what_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v descend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v or_o receive_v a_o bible_n or_o the_o creed_n without_o know_v any_o further_o whence_o and_o which_o way_n it_o come_v to_o we_o be_v great_o disadvantage_v as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o faith_n con_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v still_o for_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o language_n proverb_n custom_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o when_o difficulty_n stop_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o ignorance_n remain_v the_o cause_n he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v brugensis_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o that_o open_v such_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n with_o topographer_n and_o bochartus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o as_o write_v of_o the_o animal_n utensil_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n will_v see_v what_o gross_a error_n the_o open_n of_o some_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n may_v deliver_v the_o reader_n from_o con_v 15._o understand_v what_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n they_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o adorn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o and_o also_o what_o sort_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o these_o its_o proper_a perfection_n that_o so_o false_a expectation_n may_v not_o tempt_v you_o into_o unbelief_n it_o seduce_v many_o to_o infidelity_n to_o imagine_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o every_o accident_n and_o mode_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n whereas_o god_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o that_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o point_n of_o natural_a excellency_n that_o so_o the_o supernatural_a excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a as_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o david_n slay_v goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v estimate_v by_o its_o aptitude_n to_o its_o end_n con_v 16._o if_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a let_v that_o suffice_v you_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a part_n when_o you_o see_v not_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o particular_a exception_n if_o you_o see_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_a any_o sober_a mind_n when_o it_o can_v confute_v every_o particular_a objection_n or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o hold_v fast_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v let_v all_o go_v after_o the_o full_a proof_n upon_o every_o exception_n which_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o inference_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o whole_a be_v true_a the_o part_n be_v true_a con_v 17._o observe_v well_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o angel_n ministration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n for_o this_o will_v much_o facilitate_v your_o belief_n con_v 18._o overlook_a not_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o apparition_n witches_z and_o wonderful_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o what_o reflection_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o christian_a cause_n con_v 19_o observe_v well_o the_o notable_a answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o matter_n internal_a and_o external_a in_o other_o and_o in_o yourselves_o con_v 20._o be_v well_o study_v at_o home_n about_o the_o capacity_n use_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o your_o faculty_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o your_o very_a nature_n point_v you_o up_o to_o
another_o life_n and_o be_v make_v only_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n most_o effectual_o lead_v you_o to_o con_v 21._o mark_v well_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n himself_o both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v how_o exact_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v con_v 22._o let_v no_o pretence_n of_o humility_n tempt_v you_o to_o debase_v humane_a nature_n below_o its_o proper_a excellency_n lest_o thence_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o everlasting_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n way_n of_o destroy_v be_v oftentimes_o by_o over_n the_o proud_a devil_n will_v help_v you_o to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o help_v you_o to_o deny_v the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a freewill_n and_o all_o supernatural_a inclination_n when_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o man_n be_v but_o a_o subtle_a sort_n of_o bruit_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n but_o gradual_o different_a from_o sensitives_n and_o so_o be_v not_o make_v for_o another_o life_n con_v 23._o yet_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o humble_a learner_n and_o not_o as_o arrogant_a self-conceited_a censurer_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v every_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o con_v 24._o judge_v not_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o particular_a text_n or_o point_n by_o sudden_a hasty_a thought_n and_o glance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o business_n to_o be_v cursory_o do_v but_o allow_v it_o your_o most_o deliberate_a sober_a study_n your_o most_o diligent_a labour_n and_o such_o time_n and_o patience_n as_o reason_n may_v tell_v you_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o learner_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n con_v 25._o call_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o the_o trial_n in_o a_o case_n of_o melancholy_n and_o natural_a incapacity_n but_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v the_o search_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o persuade_v poor_a weak_a and_o melancholy_a person_n that_o have_v but_o half_a the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o go_v then_o to_o try_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o can_v scarce_o cast_v up_o a_o intricate_a account_n nor_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o great_a and_o difficult_a thing_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o advantage_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o blasphemous_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n and_o if_o not_o to_o shake_v their_o habitual_a faith_n yet_o great_o to_o perplex_v they_o and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n the_o sound_a wit_n and_o most_o compose_v be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o task_n con_v 26._o when_o upon_o sober_a trial_n you_o have_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n record_v what_o you_o have_v find_v true_a and_o judge_v not_o the_o next_o time_n against_o those_o evidence_n till_o you_o have_v equal_a opportunity_n for_o a_o full_a consideration_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o tempter_n much_o abuse_v many_o injudicious_a soul_n when_o by_o good_a advice_n and_o sober_a meditation_n they_o have_v see_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o satisfy_a clearness_n he_o will_v after_o surprise_v they_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v dark_a or_o their_o thought_n more_o scatter_v or_o the_o former_a evidence_n be_v out_o of_o mind_n and_o push_v they_o on_o sudden_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a cause_n that_o what_o he_o can_v get_v by_o truth_n of_o argument_n he_o may_v get_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o disputant_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o once_o see_v a_o mountain_n some_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o in_o a_o clear_a day_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o in_o a_o misty_a day_n or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o valley_n or_o within_o the_o house_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o in_o many_o day_n hard_a study_n have_v cast_v up_o a_o intricate_a large_a account_n and_o set_v it_o right_n under_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v call_v sudden_o to_o give_v up_o the_o same_o account_n anew_o without_o look_v on_o that_o which_o he_o before_o cast_v up_o when_o as_o if_o his_o first_o account_n be_v lose_v he_o must_v have_v equal_a time_n and_o help_n and_o fitness_n before_o he_o can_v set_v it_o as_o right_v again_o take_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o christian_a truth_n if_o you_o can_v on_o a_o sudden_a give_v yourselves_o so_o satisfactory_a a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o former_o in_o more_o clearness_n and_o by_o great_a study_n you_o have_v do_v con_v 27._o gratify_v not_o satan_n so_o much_o as_o to_o question_v well_o resolve_v point_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v move_v you_o to_o it_o though_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n till_o as_o learning_n you_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n time_n and_o order_n yet_o you_o must_v record_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v prove_v and_o not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v you_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n over_o and_o over_o as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o our_o time_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o we_o by_o temptation_n as_o frequent_o as_o he_o will_v which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o ruffian_n to_o the_o debauch_v of_o your_o wife_n or_o servant_n and_o you_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v you_o up_o to_o error_n when_o no_o resolution_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n after_o just_a resolution_n the_o tempter_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o dispute_v with_o as_o a_o troublesome_a fellow_n that_o will_v interrupt_v we_o in_o our_o work_n con_v 28._o where_o you_o find_v your_o own_o understanding_n insufficient_a have_v recourse_n for_o help_v to_o some_o true_o wise_a judicious_a divine_a not_o to_o every_o weak_a christian_a nor_o unskilful_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v thorough_o study_v it_o themselves_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n in_o theology_n and_o in_o the_o text_n which_o you_o think_v can_v never_o be_v well_o solve_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o thing_n no_o novice_n in_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n astronomy_n geometry_n or_o any_o art_n or_o science_n will_v think_v that_o every_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o do_v prove_v that_o his_o author_n be_v deceive_v unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v ask_v his_o tutor_n or_o some_o one_o verse_v in_o those_o matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v see_v that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o doubt_n con_v 29._o labour_v faithful_o to_o receive_v all_o holy_a truth_n with_o a_o practical_a intent_n and_o to_o work_v they_o on_o your_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n weight_n and_o use_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la practica_fw-la a_o doctrine_n for_o head_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o root_v there_o it_o be_v half_o reject_v while_o it_o seem_v receive_v and_o be_v not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o soil_n if_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o supernatural_a verity_n admit_v those_o truth_n to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o else_o you_o be_v false_a to_o they_o and_o to_o yourselves_o and_o forfeit_v all_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n object_n this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o deceit_n to_o engage_v the_o affection_n when_o you_o want_v argument_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n perit_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la answ_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v inordinate_a and_o overruns_a the_o judgement_n this_o say_n have_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a as_o of_o ordinate_a affection_n which_o follow_v sound_a judgement_n for_o by_o suscitation_n of_o the_o faculty_n such_o affection_n great_o help_v the_o judgement_n ultim_fw-la and_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o guide_v the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o will_n where_o humane_a act_n be_v more_o complete_a if_o your_o wife_n be_v teach_v that_o conjugal_a love_n be_v due_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o your_o child_n that_o filial_a love_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o his_o father_n such_o affection_n will_v not_o blind_v their_o judgement_n but_o contrary_o they_o do_v
operosa_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la quidem_fw-la faciliora_fw-la certè_fw-la ita_fw-la temere_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la effutiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hunc_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la coeli_fw-la ornatum_fw-la qui_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la proximus_fw-la suspexisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la where_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o passage_n as_o from_o aristotle_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v man_n to_o have_v live_v in_o some_o dungeon_n or_o cavern_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o never_o to_o have_v see_v the_o sun_n or_o light_n or_o world_n as_o we_o do_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v among_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v present_o bring_v up_o these_o man_n into_o our_o place_n where_o they_o may_v look_v above_o they_o and_o about_o they_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v quick_o by_o such_o a_o sight_n be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o as_o he_o true_o add_v assiduitate_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la oculorum_fw-la assuescunt_fw-la animi_fw-la neque_fw-la admirantur_fw-la neque_fw-la requirunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la vident_fw-la perinde_v quasi_fw-la novitas_fw-la nos_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la magnitude_n rerum_fw-la debeat_fw-la adexquirendas_fw-la causas_fw-la excitare_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o first_o mover_n do_v more_o than_o mere_o move_v the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o legible_a on_o all_o the_o world_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o to_o do_v it_o wise_o and_o to_o attain_v good_a end_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o action_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o matter_n and_o motion_n right_o order_v may_v be_v nevertheless_o sufficient_a to_o all_o effect_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o creature_n motion_n require_v not_o only_o that_o the_o creator_n move_v they_o but_o that_o he_o place_n and_o order_v they_o and_o move_v they_o right_o and_o that_o he_o remove_v and_o overcome_v impediment_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o mover_n both_o wisdom_n and_o love_n as_o well_o as_o power_n and_o neither_o his_o power_n wisdom_n or_o love_n be_v locomotion_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o much_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n which_o be_v more_o than_o matter_n and_o motion_n itself_o i_o proceed_v next_o to_o inquire_v 5._o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n existent_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o matter_n and_o motion_n or_o not_o as_o to_o mere_a site_n and_o figure_n and_o other_o such_o order_n or_o mode_n of_o matter_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v now_o a_o be_v as_o well_o as_o motion_n but_o be_v there_o no_o different_a tendency_n to_o motion_n in_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v there_o not_o in_o many_o creature_n a_o power_n a_o inclination_n or_o aptitude_n to_o motion_n beside_o motion_n itself_o be_v there_o not_o a_o reason_n à _fw-fr priore_fw-la to_o be_v give_v why_o one_o creature_n be_v more_o agile_a and_o active_a than_o another_o and_o why_o they_o act_n in_o their_o various_a way_n why_o be_v fire_n more_o active_a than_o earth_n and_o a_o swallow_n than_o a_o snail_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o different_a ratio_fw-la motus_fw-la be_v in_o some_o extrinsical_a agent_n only_o which_o move_v they_o you_o will_v hardly_o show_v any_o possibility_n of_o that_o when_o the_o same_o sun_n by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o motion_n as_o you_o will_v say_v be_v it_o that_o move_v all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o must_v go_v up_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o ask_v for_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o those_o mover_n when_o our_o enquiry_n now_o be_v de_fw-fr natura_fw-la moventium_fw-la &_o motorum_fw-la creatorum_fw-la if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la in_o the_o different_a magnitude_n or_o position_n of_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o different_a motion_n i_o will_v know_v 1._o whether_o this_o difference_n of_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o site_n be_v now_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o different_a motion_n be_v not_o so_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o now_o if_o you_o say_v no_o you_o feign_v without_o proof_n a_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o man_n sense_n perceive_v to_o be_v now_o existent_a and_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n he_o that_o judge_v the_o course_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v what_o he_o now_o find_v it_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v or_o he_o that_o find_v it_o one_o thing_n and_o feign_v it_o sometime_o to_o have_v be_v another_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o which_o be_v now_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o diversity_n of_o motion_n it_o be_v like_a be_v so_o heretofore_o 2._o and_o then_o how_o can_v one_o simple_a equal_a act_n of_o god_n set_v the_o first_o matter_n into_o motion_n cause_n such_o a_o inequality_n in_o motion_n to_o this_o day_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o hold_v that_o only_o that_o which_o be_v move_v or_o in_o motion_n itself_o can_v move_v and_o that_o motion_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o diversity_n 3._o either_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v make_v solid_a in_o large_a parcel_n or_o all_o conjunct_a or_o in_o atom_n if_o it_o be_v make_v first_o in_o atom_n than_o motion_n cause_v not_o division_n if_o it_o be_v make_v conjunct_a and_o solid_a than_o motion_n cause_v not_o conjunction_n and_o solidity_n and_o if_o the_o first_o division_n or_o conjunction_n site_n and_o figure_n of_o matter_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o motion_n and_o without_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o but_o sure_o quantity_n figure_n and_o site_n be_v not_o all_o that_o now_o be_v antecedent_n to_o motion_n do_v not_o a_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o certain_a power_n to_o sudden_a and_o voluntary_a motion_n he_o that_o sit_v still_o can_v sudden_o rise_v and_o go_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v that_o sudden_a motion_n by_o some_o antecedent_n motion_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o grant_v that_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o by_o that_o alone_a or_o whether_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o motion_n itself_o be_v not_o as_o evident_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o the_o antecedent_n motion_n will_v proceed_v but_o according_a to_o its_o own_o proportion_n it_o will_v not_o in_o a_o minute_n make_v so_o sudden_a and_o great_a a_o alteration_n i_o can_v restrain_v also_o that_o motion_n which_o some_o antecedent_n motion_n e.g._n passion_n urge_v i_o to_o sure_o this_o power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o do_v itself_o a_o power_n of_o not-moving_a be_v not_o motion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o pondus_fw-la which_o gassendus_fw-la do_v add_v to_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n as_o a_o three_o pre-requisite_a in_o atom_n i_o perceive_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o himself_o but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o must_v be_v no_o natural_a gravity_n by_o which_o the_o part_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o pulsion_n or_o traction_n or_o both_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v for_o both_o conjunct_a pulsion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o traction_n of_o the_o atom_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o he_o repent_v as_o see_v impulsionem_fw-la aeris_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o be_v for_o the_o traction_n of_o atom_n alone_o than_o which_o his_o friend_n conceit_n of_o the_o pulsive_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o diastole_n or_o whatever_o other_o motion_n be_v the_o cause_n do_v seem_v less_o absurd_a but_o that_o man_n that_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o a_o rock_n be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o if_o paul_n steeple_n shall_v fall_v the_o descent_n will_v be_v only_o by_o the_o traction_n of_o the_o hamuli_n of_o invisible_a atom_n or_o by_o the_o pulsion_n of_o air_n and_o sun_n conjunct_a must_v come_v near_a first_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o hamuli_n of_o atom_n can_v fasten_v upon_o a_o marble_n rock_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o move_v that_o rock_n which_o no_o man_n can_v move_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o strength_n or_o power_n beside_o actual_a motion_n and_o why_o it_o be_v that_o those_o draw_v atom_n do_v move_v so_o powerful_o earthwards_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o as_o many_o or_o more_o atom_n be_v move_v upward_o by_o the_o sun_n attraction_n and_o more_o be_v move_v circular_o with_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v not_o these_o stop_n or_o
and_o motion_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o i_o find_v no_o need_n nor_o willingness_n to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o confute_v they_o call_v but_o for_o their_o proof_n and_o you_o have_v confute_v they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o if_o no_o better_a a_o solution_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n what_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o they_o about_o intellection_n and_o volition_n do_v atom_n understand_v or_o will_n or_o do_v motion_n understand_v or_o will_n if_o not_o as_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o as_o such_o then_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o which_o have_v no_o participation_n of_o understanding_n or_o will_n shall_v constitute_v a_o agent_n that_o do_v understand_v and_o will_n set_a to_o this_o work_n as_o philosopher_n and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a to_o we_o if_o you_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n 7._o but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o with_o you_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o intellectual_a incorporeal_a be_v there_o be_v while_o you_o confess_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o be_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a sensible_a and_o gross_a i_o will_v next_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o take_v it_o for_o possible_a or_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v any_o secondary_a being_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o intellectual_a also_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a give_v we_o your_o proof_n if_o possible_a i_o next_o ask_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o probable_a also_o you_o acknowledge_v what_o a_o spot_n or_o punctum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n this_o earthly_a globe_n be_v you_o see_v here_o that_o man_n who_o flesh_n must_v rot_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n have_v the_o power_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n you_o look_v up_o to_o the_o more_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n and_o globe_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o think_v not_o that_o only_o this_o spot_n of_o earth_n be_v inhabit_v 484._o and_o sure_o you_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v like_a to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o habitation_n you_o make_v your_o atom_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o you_o do_v the_o air_n and_o wind_n when_o yet_o our_o earth_n and_o dirt_n be_v visible_a therefore_o you_o take_v not_o crassitude_n nor_o visibility_n or_o sensibility_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o excellency_n judge_v then_o yourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n have_v innumerable_a more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o we_o silly_a man_n be_v and_o will_v you_o reduce_v all_o their_o unknown_a perfection_n or_o their_o know_a intelligence_n to_o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o moreover_o when_o you_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n what_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a variety_n of_o substance_n but_o corporeal_a only_o nor_o no_o other_o way_n of_o causation_n but_o by_o motion_n when_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o can_v otherwise_o cause_v the_o variety_n which_o we_o see_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o creature_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la their_o differ_a nature_n property_n and_o virtue_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o and_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v this_o wonderful_a frame_n which_o we_o see_v will_v not_o appear_v in_o make_v some_o creature_n like_a and_o near_o to_o himself_o than_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v but_o to_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o probability_n to_o you_o we_o have_v certain_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n who_o soul_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o who_o power_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v distinct_a from_o corporal_a motion_n and_o we_o have_v proof_n that_o there_o be_v superior_a intelligence_n more_o noble_a than_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o they_o have_v exercise_v upon_o thing_n below_o and_o what_o shall_v move_v you_o who_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v overmuch_o divine_a and_o who_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v himself_o alone_o without_o any_o instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n move_v all_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v serious_a in_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v move_v and_o govern_v all_o why_o do_v you_o question_v whether_o he_o make_v use_v of_o any_o noble_a nature_n next_o he_o to_o move_v thing_n corporeal_a and_o why_o do_v you_o against_o your_o own_o inclination_n make_v every_o action_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n alone_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v all_o but_o you_o see_v that_o he_o choose_v to_o communicate_v honour_n and_o agency_n to_o his_o creature_n he_o use_v the_o sun_n to_o move_v thing_n on_o earth_n therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o corporeal_a being_n stand_v at_o so_o infinite_a a_o distance_n from_o his_o perfection_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v some_o more_o noble_a and_o that_o the_o noble_a be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o active_a and_o rule_v the_o more_o ignoble_a as_o you_o see_v the_o noble_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o the_o more_o ignoble_a therefore_o to_o violate_v the_o harmony_n of_o god_n work_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ladder_n save_o the_o low_a be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a solve_v of_o phaenomena_n nay_o mark_v what_o you_o grant_v we_o you_o confess_v god_n to_o have_v power_n wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o move_v all_o and_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v in_o his_o kind_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n below_o that_o be_v like_a god_n if_o not_o do_v you_o not_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v these_o faculty_n for_o incorporeal_a and_o that_o those_o be_v so_o that_o be_v high_o than_o we_o 8._o and_o you_o seem_v to_o we_o by_o your_o philosophy_n to_o write_v of_o nature_n as_o the_o atheist_n write_v of_o god_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o you_o deny_v it_o what_o be_v nature_n but_o the_o principium_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 210._o and_o you_o deny_v all_o such_o principia_fw-la and_o substitute_n only_o former_a motion_n so_o that_o you_o leave_v no_o other_o nature_n but_o what_o a_o stone_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n that_o cast_v it_o or_o the_o child_n top_n from_o the_o scourge_n which_o drive_v they_o or_o rather_o every_o turn_n be_v a_o nature_n to_o the_o next_o turn_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o out_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o extrinsic_a mover_n and_o so_o you_o level_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n you_o deny_v all_o specific_a form_n or_o natural_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n the_o sun_n and_o a_o clod_n have_v no_o natural_a difference_n but_o only_a magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o motion_n as_o if_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n have_v no_o difference_v peculiar_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o motion_n and_o so_o it_o move_v but_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v move_v yea_o you_o make_v all_o motion_n to_o be_v violent_a and_o deny_v all_o proper_a natural_a motion_n at_o all_o for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o active_a principle_n of_o motion_n in_o its_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a natural_a motion_n as_o distinct_a from_o violent_a hereby_o also_o you_o deny_v all_o vital_a power_n you_o make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o a_o dead_a to_o differ_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o motion_n which_o whether_o you_o can_v at_o all_o explain_v we_o know_v not_o why_o may_v not_o the_o arrow_n which_o i_o shoot_v or_o the_o watch_n which_o i_o wind_v up_o be_v say_v to_o live_v as_o well_o as_o you_o it_o have_v matter_n and_o motion_n and_o some_o inanimate_v the_o air_n and_o fire_n perhaps_o have_v as_o subtle_a matter_n and_o as_o speedy_a motion_n as_o be_v in_o you_o why_o do_v not_o the_o wind_n make_v the_o air_n alive_a and_o the_o bellows_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o word_n you_o deny_v all_o intelligence_n all_o soul_n all_o life_n all_o nature_n all_o active_a quality_n and_o form_n all_o power_n faculty_n inclination_n habit_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v any_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o so_o all_o the_o natural_a excellency_n and_o difference_n of_o any_o creature_n above_o the_o rest_n a_o short_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n last_o with_o nature_n you_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o morality_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o being_n but_o in_o quantity_n figure_n motion_n and_o site_n and_o all_o motion_n be_v locomotion_n which_o move_v by_o natural_a
these_o who_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o mortal_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n that_o set_v themselves_o to_o say_v all_o they_o can_v either_o with_o mr._n chambre_n to_o extol_v the_o bruit_n as_o rational_a or_o with_o gassendus_fw-la to_o talk_v of_o the_o whisper_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o ant_n or_o with_o telesius_n and_o campanella_n to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v sense_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o cartesius_n to_o deny_v all_o to_o a_o bruit_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o engine_n but_o our_o converse_n with_o they_o do_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o nature_n as_o between_o both_o these_o extreme_n unless_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n they_o learn_v to_o know_v less_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o do_v but_o study_v to_o corrupt_v their_o understanding_n and_o obliterate_v thing_n that_o be_v common_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o mineral_n have_v something_o like_o life_n and_o the_o vegetative_n have_v something_o like_a to_o sense_n and_o the_o sensitive_n have_v something_o like_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v so_o copious_o write_v of_o by_o very_a many_o that_o i_o supersede_n my_o further_a labour_n about_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o bruit_n may_v be_v call_v reason_n or_o intellection_n yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o humane_a intellection_n be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v easy_o prove_v to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o reason_n in_o free_a use_n that_o they_o be_v several_a species_n of_o creature_n make_v for_o several_a use_n and_o end_n and_o none_o of_o the_o twenty_o argument_n which_o i_o use_v be_v at_o all_o debilitate_a by_o this_o if_o a_o bird_n have_v reason_n to_o build_v her_o nest_n and_o to_o feed_v her_o young_a yet_o she_o have_v none_o to_o build_v city_n and_o castle_n nor_o to_o use_v navigation_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o art_n much_o less_o to_o set_v up_o government_n by_o law_n and_o to_o write_v system_n of_o philosophy_n and_o other_o science_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o to_o hope_v for_o blessedness_n in_o another_o life_n or_o to_o escape_v a_o future_a misery_n or_o to_o be_v rule_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o another_o beast_n think_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o love_v he_o seek_v he_o please_v he_o or_o enjoy_v he_o or_o of_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o i_o know_v the_o perverse_a wrangler_n will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o and_o i_o can_v answer_v he_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o as_o i_o know_v that_o a_o stone_n do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v or_o that_o my_o paper_n do_v not_o talk_v because_o they_o manifest_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o these_o be_v all_o operation_n which_o they_o that_o exercise_n be_v apt_a to_o manifest_v and_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v unapt_a to_o be_v long_o hide_v campanella_n who_o have_v write_v the_o sensu_fw-la rerum_fw-la to_o prove_v bruit_n rational_a and_o plant_n sensible_a have_v yet_o in_o his_o atheismus_fw-la triumphatus_n write_v more_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n than_o any_o infidel_n can_v sound_o answer_v 3._o and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n exist_v not_o after_o death_n incorporeal_a of_o their_o individuation_n we_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n annihilate_v as_o you_o will_v confess_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o abase_v below_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o composition_n only_o the_o constitute_a part_n be_v separate_v retain_v their_o several_a nature_n still_o all_o man_n that_o confess_v that_o bruit_n be_v sensible_a do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o predominant_a part_n in_o their_o composition_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o sense_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o fine_a atom_n or_o the_o materia_fw-la subtilis_fw-la or_o globuli_fw-la coelestes_fw-la or_o elementary_a fire_n or_o aristotle_n quintessence_n analogous_a to_o the_o celestial_a starry_a substance_n or_o yet_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o simple_a essence_n destroy_v 4._o and_o here_o let_v i_o venture_v to_o tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o that_o i_o never_o find_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n etc._n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o corporeal_a and_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o certain_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o this_o controversy_n upon_o that_o difference_n i_o know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o mole_n &_o extensio_fw-la &_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n of_o divisibility_n and_o impenetrability_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v you_o certain_a that_o no_o true_a matter_n be_v penetrable_a if_o you_o say_v that_o which_o be_v so_o we_o call_v not_o matter_n and_o so_o make_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la only_o intelligible_a i_o must_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o no_o matter_n be_v indivisible_a and_o that_o no_o spiritual_a incorporeal_a substance_n be_v quantitative_a extend_v or_o divisible_a it_o now_o go_v for_o current_a that_o light_n be_v a_o body_n and_o patricius_n that_o so_o judge_v do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v indivisible_a in_o longitudine_fw-la radiorum_fw-la and_o to_o be_v penetrable_a and_o that_o it_o can_v penetrate_v other_o body_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v sure_a that_o diaphanous_a body_n be_v not_o penetratrate_v by_o light_n i_o know_v gassendus_fw-la and_o other_o think_v that_o it_o pass_v but_o through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o glass_n or_o crystal_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o engyscope_n that_o have_v perceive_v pore_n in_o glass_n in_o cloth_n they_o be_v certain_o discernible_a and_o large_a and_o numerous_a when_o yet_o the_o light_n do_v not_o penetrate_v it_o as_o it_o do_v the_o glass_n gassendus_fw-la say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o other_o diaphanous_a body_n be_v all_o one_o way_n so_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o intercept_v by_o their_o irregularity_n and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n because_o that_o if_o you_o set_v white_a paper_n on_o each_o side_n the_o glass_n there_o will_v be_v umbel_n on_o one_o side_n and_o light_v reflect_v on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v oft_o try_v 487._o and_o see_v indeed_o abundance_n of_o such_o umbel_n but_o i_o as_o plain_o see_v that_o they_o all_o answer_v the_o squilt_n or_o sand_v fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glass_n the_o big_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v all_o as_o visible_a as_o the_o shade_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v not_o pore_n or_o nothing_o and_o if_o the_o pore_n lie_v all_o one_o way_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n or_o a_o ball_n of_o crystal_n be_v equal_o perspicuous_a every_o way_n look_v which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o be_v all_o alike_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o way_n equal_o porous_a but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o atom_n small_a than_o the_o body_n of_o light_n which_o thus_o penetrate_v the_o glass_n and_o crystal_n i_o think_v they_o all_o make_v it_o the_o most_o subtle_a matter_n and_o yet_o gassendus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o be_v body_n and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o hamuli_n too_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o loadstone_n to_o the_o iron_n and_o if_o so_o than_o those_o body_n must_v be_v more_o penetrate_a than_o light_n for_o they_o will_v pass_v through_o a_o brick_n wall_n and_o operate_v by_o their_o attraction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o no_o light_n can_v pass_v and_o whether_o the_o air_n be_v penetrable_a by_o light_n be_v scarce_o well_o clear_v or_o understand_v they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n i_o think_v with_o gâ—ssendus_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motion_n unless_o the_o air_n or_o some_o body_n be_v penetrable_a let_v they_o talk_v of_o a_o circulation_n with_o cartesius_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v some_o body_n mus_fw-la cedere_fw-la before_o the_o next_o can_v move_v and_o no_o one_o can_v give_v way_n till_o the_o motion_n or_o session_n begin_v at_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o coporeal_a world_n my_o understanding_n be_v past_a doubt_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inane_fw-la or_o a_o penetration_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o entity_n be_v the_o first_o excellency_n and_o that_o something_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o and_o
pars_fw-la inteligibilis_fw-la of_o a_o be_v as_o without_o the_o form_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o then_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n assign_v it_o in_o ordine_fw-la praedicamentali_fw-la from_o all_o this_o i_o be_o not_o about_o to_o injure_v any_o man_n understanding_n by_o build_v my_o conclusion_n upon_o any_o questionable_a ground_n i_o do_v but_o right_v your_o understanding_n so_o far_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o uncertain_a foundation_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o be_v by_o most_o make_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o as_o angel_n be_v compound_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o differentiâ_fw-la so_o the_o generical_a nature_n of_o angel_n great_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n as_o god_n can_v make_v multitude_n of_o corporeal_a creature_n formal_o or_o specifical_o different_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o one_o simple_a element_n only_o as_o air_n or_o fire_n without_o material_a mixture_n so_o he_o can_v either_o make_v a_o element_n of_o soul_n either_o existent_a of_o itself_o of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v individual_n yea_o species_n formal_o divers_a or_o else_o existent_a only_o in_o the_o species_n and_o individual_n as_o he_o please_v but_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n do_v differ_v formal_o as_o several_a element_n so_o the_o spiritual_a element_n or_o general_a nature_n have_v a_o formal_a difference_n from_o the_o corporeal_a call_v the_o material_a but_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v divisibiles_fw-la 1._o that_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o double_a form_n as_o some_o use_n to_o call_v it_o that_o be_v generical_a as_o spirit_n which_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o aptitude_n of_o their_o metaphysical_a matter_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o body_n and_o specifical_a by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v what_o they_o be_v and_o differ_v among_o themselves_o unless_o you_o deny_v all_o such_o formal_a difference_n among_o they_o and_o difference_n they_o only_o by_o individuation_n and_o accident_n as_o several_a drop_n or_o bottle_n of_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o sea_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v seem_v plain_a that_o our_o difference_v character_n or_o property_n between_o spirit_n and_o body_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o their_o different_a form_n which_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o noble_a operation_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o form_n and_o not_o from_o uncertain_a accident_n therefore_o my_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o intimate_v to_o you_o how_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n the_o ordinary_a character_n from_o such_o accident_n be_v and_o that_o its_o better_a fetch_v the_o difference_n from_o the_o operation_n say_v georg._n ritschel_n contempl._n metap_n c._n 6._o pag._n 40_o &_o 43._o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la rebus_fw-la materialibus_fw-la immersis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la concipere_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la a_o menti_fw-la angelicae_fw-la omnis_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la materialitas_fw-la repugnet_fw-la certum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la elementarem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la abesse_fw-la atque_fw-la divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la esse_fw-la materia_fw-la secretam_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o immutabilis_fw-la habitudo_fw-la convincit_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la materialitatem_fw-la fortè_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intelligas_fw-la §_o 15._o dubium_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la mundum_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la varietate_fw-la intelligibilium_fw-la aequè_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la &_o augustum_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la mundum_fw-la corporeum_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la illa_fw-la consistat_fw-la diversitas_fw-la bonis_fw-la indicio_fw-la certo_fw-la non_fw-la percipitur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o lumbricum_fw-la atque_fw-la scarabaeum_fw-la animal_n aliud_fw-la nullum_fw-la vidiss_n audires_fw-la autem_fw-la esse_fw-la alia_fw-la innumera_fw-la genera_fw-la diversitate_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la penitus_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la tum_fw-la vagas_fw-la quidem_fw-la confusasque_fw-la de_fw-la diversitate_fw-la voluere_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la possess_v non_o possess_v autem_fw-la illas_fw-la tot_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la piscium_fw-la reptilium_fw-la avium_fw-la species_n svo_fw-la vultu_fw-la &_o coloribus_fw-la signare_fw-la ita_fw-la quid_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sit_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la capere_fw-la qui_fw-la mentem_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la habes_fw-la qualemcunque_fw-la notitiam_fw-la potes_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o te_fw-la perspicere_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la precise_a illa_fw-la varietas_fw-la consistat_fw-la to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o present_a objection_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n we_o see_v do_v not_o differ_v in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la nor_o in_o genere_fw-la substantiae_fw-la nor_o in_o genere_fw-la principii_fw-la vitalis_fw-la nor_o in_o genere_fw-la sentientis_fw-la 2._o the_o matter_n of_o both_o whether_o it_o differ_v as_o metaphysical_a and_o physical_a or_o how_o be_v much_o beyond_o our_o knowledge_n 3._o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o operation_n do_v show_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o their_o power_n and_o form_n and_o inclination_n 4._o this_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o their_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o substantial_a principle_n in_o either_o of_o they_o be_v annihilate_v at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n after_o death_n as_o they_o have_v before_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o transform_v into_o other_o thing_n 6._o therefore_o about_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n but_o only_o 1._o about_o the_o perpetuate_v individuation_n 2._o the_o future_a operation_n and_o so_o the_o habit_n viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o bruit_n or_o both_o do_v lose_v their_o individuation_n and_o fall_v into_o some_o universal_a element_n of_o their_o kind_n 2._o whether_o they_o operate_v after_o death_n as_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o about_o their_o immortality_n that_o common_a reason_n can_v make_v a_o question_n of_o and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n whether_o they_o remain_v individuate_n or_o return_v to_o a_o common_a element_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o we_o because_o unrevealed_a and_o unrevealed_a because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o our_o own_o case_n concern_v we_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o god_n as_o will_n further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v objection_n iii_o hvmane_n soul_n be_v but_o form_n and_o form_n be_v but_o the_o quality_n or_o mode_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o accident_n and_o therefore_o perish_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n answ_n 26._o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v find_v themselves_o too_o much_o work_n and_o trouble_v other_o with_o controversy_n about_o name_n and_o word_n and_o especial_o by_o confound_a word_n and_o thing_n and_o not_o discern_v when_o a_o controversy_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi and_o they_o have_v do_v so_o about_o form_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n the_o word_n form_n be_v usual_o liable_a to_o this_o ambiguity_n in_o compound_a being_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o active_a predominant_a part_n or_o principle_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o state_n which_o result_v from_o the_o contemperation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v the_o form_n be_v but_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la gassendus_fw-la himself_n confess_v this_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v plead_v that_o all_o form_n except_o man_n intellectual_a soul_n be_v but_o mode_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o accident_n he_o add_v §_o 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o si_fw-mi formae_fw-la nomine_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quendam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la florem_fw-la materiae_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la cujusmodifere_fw-la concipimus_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o equo_fw-la tum_fw-la forma_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la substantia_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la tenuissimum_fw-la quod_fw-la crassius_fw-la pervadat_fw-la perficiat_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la at_o si_fw-la formae_fw-la nomine_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la dispositio_fw-la ac_fw-la modus_fw-la quo_fw-la tam_fw-la substantia_fw-la illa_fw-la spirituosior_fw-la quam_fw-la crassior_fw-la reliqua_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quam_fw-la facultates_fw-la actionesque_fw-la naturales_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la tum_fw-la posse_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la conseri_fw-la ac_fw-la dici_fw-la whether_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n be_v only_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o flos_fw-la materiae_fw-la or_o not_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o and_o by_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o in_o mix_a body_n there_o be_v one_o part_n more_o subtle_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o active_a powerful_a predominant_a part_n and_o which_o do_v corpus_fw-la
same_o thing_n as_o many_o other_o do_v that_o call_v they_o form_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o vegetatives_n and_o what_o if_o by_o substance_n telesius_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o pemble_n do_v by_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o world_n then_o trouble_v with_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v they_o well_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o i_o conjecture_v a_o active_a power_n or_o principle_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o operation_n alteration_n and_o discrimination_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o all_o mean_v by_o all_o these_o name_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o democritus_n especial_o gassendus_fw-la and_o cartesius_n do_v not_o improbable_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v some_o substantial_a be_v which_o make_v that_o change_n or_o effect_v upon_o our_o sense_n which_o as_o there_o receive_v be_v a_o quality_n so_o that_o unless_o mr._n pemble_n can_v better_o tell_v we_o what_o lux_fw-la &_o calor_fw-la be_v than_o by_o call_v they_o quality_n he_o have_v give_v the_o understanding_n no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o much_o less_o when_o he_o naked_o assert_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o sensation_n do_v not_o superare_fw-la naturam_fw-la primarum_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o sensible_a themselves_o and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o that_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la miranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o inanimatis_fw-la which_o he_o give_v not_o one_o instance_n or_o word_n to_o prove_v when_o aristotle_n etc._n etc._n scaliger_n sennertus_n and_o abundance_n more_o have_v say_v much_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o conclude_v that_o for_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v and_o whether_o you_o call_v they_o our_o form_n or_o not_o as_o you_o may_v or_o may_v not_o in_o several_a sense_n humane_a soul_n be_v those_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v simple_a pure_a invisible_a active_a powerful_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o annihilate_v must_v needs_o subsist_v in_o their_o separate_a state_n objection_n iu._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o consequent_o in_o its_o essence_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o if_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o soul_n material_a you_o have_v not_o thereby_o at_o all_o prove_v it_o mortal_a unless_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o have_v a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la vel_fw-la annihilari_fw-la daemon_n which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o simple_a matter_n which_o have_v no_o repugnant_a part_n or_o principle_n have_v not_o only_o a_o posse_fw-la nen_fw-la mori_fw-la but_o a_o aptitude_n in_o its_o nature_n ad_fw-la non_fw-la moriendum_fw-la remember_v your_o friend_n that_o make_v the_o world_n or_o matter_n at_o least_o to_o be_v eternal_a they_o think_v not_o that_o materiality_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o either_o annihilation_n or_o corruption_n object_n if_o it_o be_v material_a it_o must_v be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o be_v corruptible_a answ_n true_o if_o that_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v two_o several_a substance_n and_o be_v one_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v different_a substance_n but_o the_o metaphysical_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o genus_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la be_v not_o two_o substance_n much_o less_o repugnant_a and_o therefore_o have_v never_o the_o more_o a_o tendency_n to_o corruption_n 2._o the_o soul_n use_v matter_n and_o depend_v no_o otherwise_o on_o it_o than_o its_o instrument_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o horse_n because_o he_o depend_v on_o his_o horse_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ride_n and_o his_o pace_n nor_o that_o i_o be_o inanimate_a because_o in_o writing_n i_o depend_v on_o my_o pen_n which_o be_v inanimate_a if_o you_o put_v spirit_n of_o wine_n into_o water_n or_o whey_n as_o its_o vehicle_n to_o temper_v it_o for_o a_o medicine_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v mere_a water_n because_o they_o operate_v not_o without_o the_o water_n but_o conjunct_a and_o as_o temper_v by_o it_o if_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o lamp_n do_v not_o shine_v or_o burn_v without_o the_o oil_n but_o in_o manner_n and_o duration_n depend_v on_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o fire_n be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o candle_n be_v out_o or_o that_o it_o be_v but_o oil_n before_o no_o nor_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v fire_n afterward_o as_o gassendus_fw-la must_v needs_o confess_v who_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o one_o another_o §_o 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o fire_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v fire_n when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o our_o observation_n the_o noble_a nature_n use_v and_o rule_v the_o inferior_a god_n himself_o move_v and_o use_v thing_n material_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o material_a himself_o yea_o if_o motus_fw-la be_v in_o patiente_a &_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o far_o god_n own_o operation_n upon_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v call_v dependent_a as_o to_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v ad_fw-la capio_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o the_o sun_n do_v move_v and_o quicken_v all_o passive_a matter_n here_o below_o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la with_o great_a variety_n through_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v itself_o such_o passive_a matter_n 3._o the_o soul_n have_v operation_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o matter_n at_o all_o though_o matter_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o antecedent_n occasion_n or_o prerequisite_a such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o its_o own_o intellection_n and_o volition_n and_o all_o that_o it_o thence_o gather_v of_o god_n and_o other_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o which_o i_o must_v say_v more_o anon_o objection_n v._n no_o immaterial_a substance_n move_v that_o which_o be_v material_a as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n ergo._fw-la answ_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o soul_n material_a it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o mortal_a 2._o as_o the_o body_n have_v various_a operation_n so_o it_o be_v move_v by_o various_a principle_n or_o power_n as_o to_o locomotion_n and_o perhaps_o vegetation_n the_o materia_fw-la subtilii_fw-la or_o fine_a atom_n as_o you_o will_v call_v it_o or_o the_o fiery_a matter_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o will_v call_v it_o be_v a_o active_a be_v which_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o move_v itself_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o whether_o that_o motion_n do_v suffice_v to_o sensation_n be_v undecided_a but_o certain_o there_o be_v another_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n which_o guide_v much_o of_o the_o locomotive_a and_o over-ruleth_a some_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n by_o a_o peculiar_a action_n of_o its_o own_o which_o be_v call_v intellection_n and_o volition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n when_o i_o write_v or_o talk_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o near_a sufficient_a principle_n of_o the_o motion_n as_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o this_o end_n at_o this_o time_n with_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v from_o the_o intellectual_a principle_n 3_o and_o thus_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o material_a motion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o material_a 2._o what_o the_o low_a and_o base_a nature_n can_v do_v that_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a have_v power_n to_o do_v suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la therefore_o if_o a_o body_n can_v move_v a_o body_n a_o soul_n can_v do_v it_o much_o more_o but_o say_v gassendus_fw-la causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la primum_fw-la agendi_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la atomorum_fw-la varia_fw-la mobilitas_fw-la ingenita_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la aliqua_fw-la substantia_fw-la answ_n angel_n be_v causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la soul_n be_v causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la animate_v body_n of_o man_n be_v causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la prove_v it_o now_o of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o your_o exclusion_n if_o you_o can_v but_o he_o say_v capere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la sit_fw-la ita_fw-la applicari_fw-la corpori_fw-la valeat_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la impulsum_fw-la imprimat_fw-la quando_fw-la noque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contingere_fw-la carens_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tactu_fw-la seu_fw-la mole_n quae_fw-la tangat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la physicae_fw-la actiones_fw-la corporeae_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la physico_fw-la corporeoque_fw-la elici_fw-la non_fw-la possiut_a quod_fw-la anima_fw-la autem_fw-la humana_fw-la incorporea_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_o ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la agate_n motumque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la imprimat_fw-la dicimus_fw-la animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la
to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o create_v any_o thing_n hereafter_o can_v a_o workman_n look_v on_o his_o house_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v it_o without_o oblige_v he_o never_o to_o build_v another_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o reparation_n of_o that_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n may_v not_o god_n create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v he_o not_o create_v a_o new_a star_n or_o a_o new_a plant_n or_o animal_n if_o he_o please_v without_o the_o break_n of_o any_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o see_v a_o word_n which_o i_o can_v discern_v to_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n or_o importance_n the_o argument_n from_o genes_n 1._o be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o who_o from_o christ_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v gather_v that_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o follow_v that_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a humiliation_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o have_v be_v both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v think_v that_o god_n do_v in_o omni_fw-la instanti_fw-la proper_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o conserve_v of_o who_o the_o one_o part_n do_v mean_v only_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o dependent_a on_o his_o continual_a causation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v on_o the_o tree_n but_o that_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v continue_v and_o not_o another_o daily_o make_v but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v that_o all_o creature_n who_o be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la not_o per_fw-la locomotum_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la entitate_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o a_o continual_a emanation_n from_o god_n which_o as_o it_o pass_v from_o he_o tend_v to_o nothing_o and_o new_a emanation_n do_v still_o make_v such_o a_o supply_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v the_o same_o as_o a_o river_n who_o water_n pass_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n as_o they_o think_v the_o beam_n or_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o omni_fw-la instanti_fw-la oriri_fw-la &_o festinare_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la the_o stream_n be_v still_o supply_v with_o new_a emanation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o overthrow_n throw_v of_o individuation_n personality_n reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o hence_o seem_v to_o follow_v this_o opinion_n will_v seem_v more_o plausible_a than_o they_o who_o groundless_o prohibit_v god_n from_o cause_v any_o more_o new_a being_n but_o though_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v unto_o all_o being_n a_o continual_a emanation_n or_o influx_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a causation_n it_o may_v be_v either_o conservative_n of_o the_o be_v first_o cause_v or_o else_o restorative_a of_o a_o be_v continual_o in_o decay_n as_o he_o please_v for_o both_o way_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o as_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n though_o both_o can_v be_v about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o conservative_n influx_n be_v his_o usual_a way_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v common_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n suppose_v that_o generation_n produce_v thing_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n not_o absolute_o as_o creation_n do_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la by_o exalt_v the_o seminal_a virtue_n into_o act_n and_o into_o perfection_n new_a individual_n be_v not_o make_v of_o new_a matter_n now_o create_v but_o the_o corporeal_a part_n be_v only_o pre-existent_a matter_n order_v compound_a and_o contemper_v and_o the_o incorporeal_a part_n be_v both_o quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la svam_fw-la metaphysicam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la vel_fw-la naturam_fw-la specificam_fw-la the_o exaltation_n and_o expurgency_n of_o that_o into_o full_a and_o perfect_a existence_n which_o do_v before_o exist_v in_o semine_fw-la virtuoso_fw-la when_o god_n have_v new_o create_v the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o create_v in_o they_o a_o propagate_a virtue_n and_o fecundity_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v semen_fw-mi seminis_fw-la by_o this_o they_o do_v first_o generare_fw-la semen_fw-mi separabile_fw-la which_o suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la have_v a_o fecundity_n fit_a to_o produce_v a_o new_a suppositum_fw-la vel_fw-la personam_fw-la and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n seminal_o or_o virtual_o but_o not_o actual_o formal_o and_o proper_o and_o so_o this_o person_n have_v power_n to_o produce_v another_o and_o that_o another_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o note_v that_o the_o same_o create_a word_n which_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v we_o make_v man_n do_v say_v also_o to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o creature_n increase_v and_o multiply_v not_o create_v new_a soul_n or_o body_n but_o by_o generation_n increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o person_n out_o of_o two_o and_o so_o on_o as_o out_o of_o a_o seminal_a pre-existence_n or_o virtual_a into_o actual_a formal_a existence_n he_o know_v not_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o ignorance_n of_o mankind_n who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o generation_n of_o man_n bruit_n or_o plant_n have_v much_o that_o be_v to_o we_o unsearchable_a and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o philosopher_n not_o to_o undertake_v or_o pretend_v to_o render_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o the_o phaenomena_n in_o nature_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v hide_v the_o dishonour_n of_o my_o ignorance_n by_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v by_o tell_v man_n that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o my_o ignorance_n and_o by_o aggravate_v it_o by_o this_o increase_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o pride_n presumption_n and_o falsity_n this_o much_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o whatsoever_o distinct_a part_n do_v constitute_v individual_n which_o be_v themselves_o of_o several_a nature_n so_o many_o several_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v confident_o assert_v though_o we_o understand_v not_o whether_o they_o all_o exist_v separated_o or_o be_v find_v only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o 2._o we_o certain_o find_v in_o the_o world_n ibid._n 1._o a_o intelligent_a nature_n 2._o a_o sensitive_a nature_n 3._o a_o fiery_a active_a vegetative_a nature_n 4._o a_o passive_a matter_n which_o receive_v the_o influx_n of_o active_a nature_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o air_n and_o water_n and_o earth_n 3._o the_o most_o active_a nature_n be_v most_o communicative_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o proper_a operation_n 4._o we_o certain_o perceive_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o fiery_a nature_n be_v active_a upon_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o passive_a element_n and_o by_o this_o activity_n in_o a_o threefold_a influx_n motion_n light_n and_o heat_n do_v cause_n the_o sensible_a alteration_n which_o be_v make_v below_o and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o general_a form_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o passive_a matter_n 5._o we_o also_o find_v that_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n as_o such_o be_v all_o different_a totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o sensation_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a nature_n in_o every_o animal_n beside_o the_o vegetative_a 6._o whether_o the_o vegetative_a nature_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o fiery_a or_o solar_n be_v to_o man_n uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n though_o it_o always_o work_v not_o to_o actual_a vegetation_n for_o want_v of_o prepare_a matter_n but_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o fiery_a nature_n be_v eminenter_fw-la vegetatiuè_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o vegetation_n be_v not_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o 7._o in_o the_o production_n of_o vegetative_n by_o generation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o fiery_a active_a nature_n be_v the_o near_a cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o passive_a be_v the_o matter_n and_o recipient_a so_o that_o this_o igneous_a nature_n generate_v as_o in_o three_o distinguish_v subject_n three_o several_a way_n 1._o as_o in_o parentibus_fw-la &_o semine_fw-la into_o which_o god_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la in_o the_o creation_n have_v put_v not_o only_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o active_a virtucus_n fiery_a nature_n in_o general_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a special_a nature_n difference_v one_o creature_n from_o another_o 2._o the_o sun_n and_o superior_a globe_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n which_o cast_v a_o paternal_a though_o but_o universal_a influx_n upon_o the_o foresay_a seman_n 3._o the_o calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la telluris_fw-la which_o may_v be_v call_v as_o dr._n gilbert_n and_o other_o do_v its_o soul_n or_o form_n which_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o anima_fw-la matris_fw-la be_v to_o the_o infant_n and_o all_o these_o three_o the_o
to_o a_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o liable_a as_o it_o be_v by_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o memory_n yet_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o do_v full_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v it_o a_o way_n of_o exercise_n and_o prevent_v all_o those_o hindrance_n of_o memory_n which_o may_v make_v his_o judgement_n and_o retribution_n void_a again_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o argue_v ab_fw-la ignotis_fw-la against_o clear_a evidence_n in_o matter_n that_o our_o own_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n be_v concern_v in_o so_o deep_o be_v a_o folly_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v with_o its_o due_a aggravation_n objection_n xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n 44._o and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n by_o unavoidable_a sect_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o transcendent_a weight_n when_o otherwise_o man_n may_v live_v in_o quietness_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o in_o promote_a of_o the_o public_a good_a answ_n this_o be_v the_o mad_a objection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v man_n find_v that_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o make_v it_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o full_o in_o divers_a popular_a treatise_n as_o that_o call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o great_a and_o best_a thing_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o worst_a abuse_n thus_o you_o may_v argue_v against_o reason_n that_o it_o do_v but_o fill_v man_n brain_n with_o knavish_a craft_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v themselves_o in_o care_n and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n upon_o many_o such_o reason_n cotta_n in_o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n do_v chide_v god_n for_o make_v man_n a_o rational_a creature_n and_o say_v he_o have_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o wit_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n which_o you_o have_v here_o now_o mention_v why_o then_o be_v not_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n philosophy_n and_o learning_n may_v be_v accuse_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o moscovite_n what_o abundance_n of_o sect_n and_o voluminous_a contention_n and_o tire_v consume_a study_n have_v they_o cause_v witness_v all_o the_o volume_n of_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n on_o the_o same_o account_v you_o may_v cry_v down_o king_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o riches_n and_o all_o that_o be_v value_v in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n what_o hatred_n and_o contention_n for_o honour_n and_o wealth_n if_o you_o can_v make_v all_o man_n swine_n they_o will_v not_o stir_v for_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o if_o they_o be_v dog_n they_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o impious_a worldling_n they_o will_v not_o be_v zealous_a about_o religion_n unless_o to_o dis-spirit_n it_o and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n zeal_n no_o man_n will_v contend_v for_o that_o which_o he_o value_v not_o but_o 2._o consider_v that_o though_o dog_n will_v not_o fight_v for_o crown_n they_o will_v fight_v for_o bone_n and_o some_o time_n need_v man_n of_o reason_n to_o stave_v they_o off_o and_o though_o swine_n fight_v not_o for_o gold_n they_o will_v fight_v for_o draff_n and_o burst_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v and_o though_o unbeliever_n and_o atheist_n trouble_v not_o the_o world_n to_o promote_v religion_n they_o set_v family_n town_n and_o country_n and_o kingdom_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o their_o worldly_a pelf_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n inquire_v whether_o the_o war_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o most_o for_o carnal_a interest_n even_o where_o religion_n have_v be_v pretend_v and_o harken_v in_o westminster-hall_n and_o at_o the_o assize_n whether_o most_o of_o the_o contending_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o religion_n or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v common_o the_o chief_a contender_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o hope_v for_o no_o life_n to_o come_v themselves_o but_o they_o can_v endure_v other_o man_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o seem_v wise_a and_o better_o and_o happy_a than_o they_o and_o by_o their_o holiness_n gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o condemn_v they_o 3._o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o objection_n impudence_n appear_v in_o this_o above_o all_o that_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a cure_n for_o all_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o true_a religion_n and_o shall_v the_o cure_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o disease_n 1._o read_v and_o judge_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n whether_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o world_n will_v it_o trouble_v kingdom_n or_o disquiet_a soul_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o trust_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v no_o injustice_n or_o wrong_n to_o any_o to_o forbear_v wrath_n and_o malice_n lust_n adultery_n theft_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n express_v in_o this_o treatise_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o religion_n that_o all_o the_o vice_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o world_n be_v will_v not_o man_n be_v better_a subject_n and_o better_a servant_n and_o better_a neighbour_n if_o they_o have_v more_o religion_n will_v not_o they_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o steal_v and_o wrong_v other_o less_o do_v you_o think_v he_o that_o believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v or_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v like_a to_o cut_v your_o purse_n or_o rob_v you_o by_o the_o high_a way_n or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o you_o or_o be_v perjure_v or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o any_o such_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v he_o like_a to_o live_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o servant_n who_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o or_o he_o that_o look_v to_o die_v as_o a_o beast_n do_v be_v he_o like_a to_o do_v well_o and_o avoid_v evil_a who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o effectual_a hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n or_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n but_o think_v that_o if_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o gallow_n there_o be_v no_o further_a danger_n have_v you_o rather_o your_o servant_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o your_o estate_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o nay_o why_o do_v not_o your_o objection_n militate_v as_o strong_o against_o the_o thief_n believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o assize_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o assize_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o he_o may_v quiet_o take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v but_o this_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o trouble_n 3._o compare_v those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n brasil_n and_o soldania_n etc._n etc._n which_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n to_o come_v 〈…〉_z if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v with_o those_o that_o do_v and_o see_v which_o belief_n have_v the_o better_a effect_n 4._o what_o be_v there_o of_o any_o effectual_a power_n to_o restrain_v that_o man_n from_o any_o villainy_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v out_o or_o policy_n to_o cover_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o reason_n or_o any_o of_o your_o faculty_n or_o your_o time_n how_o will_v you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o any_o better_a purpose_n than_o if_o you_o have_v sleep_v out_o all_o your_o life_n what_o talk_v you_o of_o the_o public_a good_a when_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o final_a true_a felicity_n deny_v all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a both_o public_a and_o private_a but_o so_o sottish_a and_o malignant_a a_o objection_n deserve_v pity_n more_o than_o confutation_n whatever_o religious_a person_n do_v ever_o offend_v these_o man_n with_o any_o real_a crime_n i_o can_v assure_v